they_o both_o for_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o coulte_n only_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o coulte_n to_o jesus_n and_o lay_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o people_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o good_a in_o the_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o may_v make_v the_o wicked_a void_a of_o excuse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pomp_n therefore_o &_o very_o kingly_a if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o their_o rejoice_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n also_o by_o the_o which_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n c._n furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o be_v then_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n notwithstanding_o they_o deride_v we_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v delude_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n because_o we_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o upon_o far_o great_a testimony_n moreover_o when_o we_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n we_o take_v not_o the_o grâ—…unde_n there_o of_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n but_o hereupon_o we_o ground_n the_o same_o because_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o deaf_a to_o here_o â—…_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n &_o because_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o base_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o almighty_a do_v foreshow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n be_v disagree_v with_o the_o pomp_n glory_n &_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o rather_o spiritual_a 8._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n c._n here_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o king_n m._n sure_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o use_v the_o rude_a simple_a and_o abject_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o not_o the_o great_a cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_o and_o high_a priest_n to_o receive_v his_o son_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o so_o joyful_a that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n they_o proclaim_v he_o with_o open_a cry_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o so_o condemn_v their_o elder_n and_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v it_o may_v seem_v true_o a_o maygame_n or_o jest_a matter_n for_o the_o rude_a multitude_n cut_v down_o bow_n and_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n to_o geve_v unto_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o do_v faithful_o declare_v their_o mind_n even_o so_o christ_n think_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a proclaimer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o any_o such_o beginning_n when_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v send_v obscure_a and_o base_a man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v cellebrate_v in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n c._n many_o conjecture_n that_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o palm_n tree_n come_v of_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v much_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 23._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n at_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v premeditate_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v set_v one_o by_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n where_o he_o say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o mount_n olivet_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o 9_o moreover_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o cry_v say_v hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a moreover_o the_o people_n b._n this_o acclamation_n and_o cry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o other_o thing_n proper_o answer_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o red_a the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n 11â—…_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n this_o verce_a help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o unto_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v then_o use_v c._n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n recite_v the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o acclamation_n and_o joyful_a cry_n be_v not_o rash_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o petition_n and_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o speak_v without_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o do_v there_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v special_o respect_n and_o will_v that_o other_o also_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o frame_v &_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a law_n of_o pray_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v be_v in_o use_n and_o so_o the_o custom_n prevail_v and_o grow_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_a redemption_n in_o these_o word_n also_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o recite_v the_o verse_n in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n e._n this_o shout_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o wish_v of_o prosperity_n and_o a_o prosperous_a cry_n even_o as_o we_o in_o these_o day_n when_o any_o magistrate_n be_v new_o choose_v into_o his_o office_n shout_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a success_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o people_n be_v affection_a towards_o christ_n they_o think_v now_o that_o his_o corporal_a kingdom_n shall_v begin_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o they_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o he_o lucky_o for_o
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
beastly_a cruelty_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o repentance_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o grace_n excel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o happen_v contracye_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o a_o thief_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a master_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n because_o with_o severe_a correction_n he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o his_o fellow_n second_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o due_a praise_n of_o righteousness_n after_o that_o he_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a faith_n commit_a himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n whole_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o unto_o death_n 23._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o arâ—…e_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o this_o damnation_n constrain_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o hereupon_o the_o these_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o make_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o fellow_n more_o heinous_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o the_o last_o pang_n begin_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o fear_v god._n punishment_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o which_o be_v amend_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o punishment_n we_o be_v righteous_o punish_v 23._o for_o we_o receive_v accord_v to_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v no_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o man_n punishment_n and_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o and_o i_o suffer_v be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o evil_n deed_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o thief_n have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v stay_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o bitter_a torment_n sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v willynge_o to_o uncover_v they_o without_o dissimulation_n when_o need_n require_v and_o not_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a by_o the_o which_o we_o bury_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o colour_n they_o before_o man_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n 23._o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o commeste_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o prayer_n contain_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n brief_o declare_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v set_v forth_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o trewe_o this_o example_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v seldom_o see_v sense_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thief_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unlearned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n have_v go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v all_o feel_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v now_o at_o a_o sudden_a ascend_v high_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o he_o worship_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o celebrate_v his_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o deform_a and_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o lie_v then_o a_o die_v what_o excellency_n what_o dignity_n or_o what_o life_n do_v he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o true_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v assend_v from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v condemn_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o haâ—…e_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v rydiculouse_a and_o a_o fable_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o attribute_n a_o kingdom_n more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthy_o empire_v to_o a_o condemn_v and_o abject_a person_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o perfect_a and_o quick_a sight_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v who_o can_v behold_v life_n in_o death_n strength_n in_o weakness_n glory_n in_o reproach_n victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o bondage_n faith_n be_v almost_o decay_v in_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v only_o the_o thief_n stand_v to_o the_o battle_n open_o the_o apostle_n be_v dumb_a their_o faith_n say_v hide_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n declare_v itself_o against_o all_o impediment_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o this_o schoolmaster_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n patience_n the_o deepness_n of_o faith_n the_o constancy_n of_o hope_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o teacher_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o follow_v he_o the_o near_a we_o approach_v unto_o christ_n a._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o call_v upon_o he_o whersoever_o therefore_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v common_o invocation_n also_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o thief_n pray_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v christ_n only_o mindful_a of_o he_o but_o also_o perform_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n do_v draw_v the_o thief_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o differ_v to_o languish_v in_o extremity_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o desire_n &_o the_o same_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o he_o which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o fond_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sophister_n &_o papist_n salt_n as_o concern_v the_o retain_v of_o punishment_n when_o the_o faâ—…te_n be_v remit_v because_o we_o do_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v also_o deliver_v he_o from_o punishment_n who_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n let_v we_o also_o note_n with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o popish_a confession_n nor_o of_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v willing_o unto_o he_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n furthermore_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n even_o so_o our_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o part_n from_o the_o body_n do_v live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v here_o unto_o the_o thief_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v but_o vain_a in_o paradise_n c._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o paradise_n we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o
be_v jechonias_n of_o melchi_n joachim_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n before_o 14_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n sadoc_n beget_v achim_n achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n eleazar_n beget_v mathan_n mathan_n beget_v jacob_n m._n as_o concern_v these_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v diligent_o comcomprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o certain_a volume_n of_o the_o which_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o us._n 16_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n jacob_n beget_v joseph_n b._n luke_n place_v heli_n for_o the_o father_n of_o joseph_n as_o also_o he_o differ_v from_o matthew_n in_o the_o whole_a genealogy_n both_o in_o name_n and_o number_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o the_o husband_n of_o mary_n m._n for_o the_o conjunction_n in_o wedlock_n or_o marriage_n joseph_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o mary_n not_o for_o carnal_a copulation_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v she_o according_a to_o wedlock_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n and_o because_o the_o genealogy_n be_v join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o man_n matthew_n can_v not_o show_v the_o stock_n of_o mary_n except_o he_o have_v show_v joseph_n himself_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o she_o can_v not_o marry_v but_o to_o a_o man_n of_o she_o own_o tribe_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n m._n speak_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n for_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n c._n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o surname_n do_v declare_v the_o office_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o divine_o anoint_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o word_n christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v refer_v sole_o to_o he_o from_o who_o a_o full_a &_o perfect_v renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o lose_a health_n be_v hope_v for_o to_o come_v for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o majesty_n flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n christi_n the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v christi_fw-la which_o signify_v anoint_a but_o true_o lest_o the_o foul_a destruction_n which_o follow_v shall_v bring_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o despair_n &_o discourage_v they_o god_n will_v have_v this_o name_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o only_a redeemer_n 9_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o euamgelical_a history_n do_v show_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a kyndof_n speak_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o matthew_n .16_o john_n .1.4_o and_o .10_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n even_o as_o the_o king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_a 45._o as_o concern_v which_o anoint_v read_v the_o .45_o psalm_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o which_o anoint_v be_v understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v not_o according_a to_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o but_o most_o abundant_o so_o that_o it_o behove_v all_o saint_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 17_o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v .14_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v .14_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v .14_o generation_n 6._o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n a._n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v beget_v or_o which_o live_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v xiiij_o generation_n so_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n no_o be_v a_o just_a man_n be_v perfect_v in_o his_o generation_n he_o have_v divide_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o three_o order_n and_o condition_n and_o have_v ascribe_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o generation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v change_v fourteen_o generation_n be_v thrice_o complete_a and_o end_v they_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n from_o david_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v under_o high_a priest_n the_o fourteen_o last_o generation_n therefore_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v end_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o time_n do_v great_o require_v that_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o people_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v neither_o under_o judge_n neither_o under_o king_n nor_o under_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o hard_a heart_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v be_v subject_n to_o prince_n of_o strange_a nation_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o true_a judge_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n b._n in_o this_o second_o degree_n there_o be_v read_v only_o xiij_o except_o the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n shall_v be_v put_v twice_o that_o in_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o generation_n may_v be_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v of_o we_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 18_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v marry_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a c._n matthew_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o expound_v or_o declare_v where_o or_o how_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o how_o his_o heavenly_a generatian_n do_v belong_v to_o joseph_n 6._o m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o common_o the_o jew_n think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n mary_n notwithstanding_o she_o a_o virgin_n but_o because_o this_o be_v altogether_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o geve_v it_o forth_o simple_o but_o to_o adjoin_v certain_a testimony_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o also_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v betroth_v b._n betroth_v not_o yet_o govern_v or_o scarce_o touch_v of_o her_o spouse_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o say_v 1._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilae_n name_v nazareth_n to_o a_o virgin_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n therefore_o a_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v together_o c._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o use_v do_v denote_v the_o honest_a lie_v togetogether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o else_o simple_o it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o dwell_v together_o that_o the_o man_n &_o wife_n may_v make_v one_o house_n and_o family_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n by_o her_o parent_n as_o yet_o but_o live_v still_o in_o their_o custody_n and_o keep_v a._n but_o certain_a expound_v this_o according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o conconcern_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n follow_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o joseph_n long_v before_o from_o who_o he_o abstain_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n they_o dream_v she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n e._n this_o the_o
evil_a affection_n and_o hold_v with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v so_o amaze_v except_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v so_o constrain_v they_o and_o true_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n see_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o calumniate_v slander_v and_o blaspheme_v this_o so_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god._n be_v not_o this_o that_o son_n of_o david_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o sudden_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o speak_v doubt_o but_o here_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n when_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o think_v that_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a affirmation_n say_v this_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n sound_o to_o no_o such_o effectte_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n amaze_v judge_v not_o perfect_o but_o only_o they_o think_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n neither_o do_v they_o gather_v this_o absurd_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v such_o miracle_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 10._o the_o work_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_o hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n drive_v the_o devil_n not_o otherways_o out_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n c._n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseis_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o thing_n they_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a only_o to_o obscure_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deserve_a and_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o also_o opprobriouse_o to_o rail_v of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o by_o magical_a exorcysme_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n beelzebub_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o pryncipallitie_n among_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 25_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o jesus_n know_v their_o bu._n here_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o do_n and_o word_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o he_o gather_v a_o far_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d name_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o expoulse_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n will_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v experience_n often_o time_n also_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n mean_v that_o chryst_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v open_o against_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v here_o their_o opprobrious_a blasphemy_n but_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o what_o mind_n they_o do_v thus_o cavyll_a the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v the_o more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o they_o because_o he_o know_v the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o pharyseye_n make_v this_o reproach_n by_o their_o own_o deceit_n and_o open_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v publish_v the_o same_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o refuse_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o they_o object_v against_o he_o by_o a_o proverbial_a sentence_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o slender_a refutation_n we_o know_v with_o what_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n satan_n do_v often_o time_n delude_v set_v forth_o a_o show_n of_o dissension_n to_o snare_v man_n mind_n with_o superstition_n even_o so_o the_o exorcism_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n &_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n against_o himself_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o just_a suspicion_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o so_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n that_o he_o restore_v they_o whole_a and_o sound_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n do_v often_o time_n fain_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o triumph_v but_o christ_n with_o open_a might_n encounter_v with_o the_o peril_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o overthrow_v and_o beat_v he_o down_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o down_o in_o one_o part_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o establish_v he_o in_o a_o other_o but_o he_o despoil_v he_o in_o all_o part_n and_o make_v his_o device_n of_o no_o effect_n christ_n therefore_o very_o apt_o do_v reason_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o because_o that_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_n have_v always_o a_o care_n and_o be_v very_o circumspect_a to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n b._n the_o reason_n therefore_o by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_n both_o think_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v these_o no_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v if_o i_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o fight_n one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o so_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o continue_v but_o you_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o great_a force_n and_o invincible_a therefore_o i_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o by_o their_o power_n thing_n by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v here_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n civil_a and_o mortal_a dissension_n be_v namely_o such_o that_o it_o destroy_v house_n city_n and_o kyngedome_n of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o example_n both_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o say_n of_o sallust_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o we_o by_o peace_n and_o concord_n small_a thing_n grow_v and_o increase_v but_o by_o discord_n and_o dissension_n great_a thing_n be_v waste_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v civil_a dissension_n among_o they_o and_o before_o that_o wonderful_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o strife_n within_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o pernicious_a sect_n the_o head_n the_o chief_a whereof_o 13._o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazarouse_v read_v the_o six_o book_n of_o josephus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n also_o by_o this_o civil_a dissension_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o destruction_n again_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n feel_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o christ_n do_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n 24._o and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v m._n as_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o
time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rejoice_v how_o great_o &_o exceed_o will_v he_o have_v reiose_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o messiah_n now_o present_a with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v unto_o his_o disâ—…iples_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n 18._o hear_v you_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a bu._n this_o pronoun_n you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o see_v and_o here_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n what_o this_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n mean_v c._n this_o our_o evangelist_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n simple_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o reprehension_n 4_o but_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o reprehend_v their_o dullness_n say_v know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o expound_v not_o only_o this_o parable_n but_o also_o all_o other_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o can_v you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o 19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o one_o hear_v a._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v what_o christ_n ment_fw-la by_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n m._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v this_o seed_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v c._n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o like_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n fruitful_a because_o it_o fall_v not_o always_o in_o fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n he_o rehearse_v here_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o kind_n conceive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o seem_v to_o conceive_v but_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o they_o take_v no_o lively_a root_n in_o the_o third_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o four_o kind_n as_o though_o one_o among_o four_o only_a or_o ten_o among_o forty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v fructify_v &_o no_o more_o for_o christ_n hear_v will_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a number_n neither_o divide_v those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o into_o equal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o some_o while_n exceed_v fruitful_a somewhile_o less_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n perish_v in_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v either_o by_o and_o by_o corrupt_a or_o wither_a or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o degenerate_v and_o be_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n may_v profit_v we_o the_o better_a we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o contemner_n which_o open_o do_v reject_v and_o repel_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o only_o be_v note_v in_o the_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o repel_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o c._n in_o this_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o untilled_a which_o inward_o conceive_v not_o the_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o their_o heart_n b._n they_o here_o the_o word_n but_o with_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o no_o diligent_a affection_n their_o mind_n be_v draw_v of_o satan_n another_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o enter_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o c._n such_o chryst_n compare_v to_o the_o hard_a &_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a way_n which_o be_v continual_o tread_v upon_o wax_v hard_o as_o stone_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v do_v stand_v notwithstanding_o astony_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o taste_n or_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o block_n &_o stone_n that_o be_v insensible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v quite_o away_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n a._n luke_n have_v satan_n and_o mark_n put_v down_o this_o name_n devil_n and_o take_v away_v that_o which_o be_v hundred_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n word_n even_o as_o do_v the_o hungary_n bird_n in_o sow_v time_n so_o come_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v sow_v and_o take_v it_o away_o before_o it_o have_v take_v moisture_n and_o begin_v to_o springe_n bu._n for_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o save_a health_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n c._n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o want_v not_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v although_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o sow_v seed_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentle_a affection_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostell_n sainte_fw-fr james_n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o in_o power_n 1._o fructify_v a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n m._n wherefore_o although_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n or_o thing_n sow_v be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n notwithstanding_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v cast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o work_v pyetye_n and_o godliness_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v much_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o hearer_n be_v a._n luke_n add_v say_v least_o in_o beleve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v c._n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n when_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o c._n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o a._n it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o etc_n etc_n hearerâ—…_n bu_n this_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o rocky_a or_o stony_a ground_n signify_v untimely_a hearer_n i_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v ripe_a to_o soon_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v
simili_fw-la m._n as_o in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bringer_n forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v here_o the_o same_o in_o vain_a &_o that_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o in_o fertility_n even_o so_o in_o this_o parable_n all_o be_v admonish_v lest_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o tedious_a ircksomnes_n shall_v quail_v &_o faint_a when_o they_o behold_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a 5._o for_o although_o christ_n purify_v &_o make_v clean_o his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n so_o precious_a that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v many_o vice_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_n after_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v congregate_a and_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o small_a flock_n many_o hypocrite_n insinuate_v themselves_o many_o perverse_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o many_o wicked_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v segregate_a to_o himself_o hypocrite_n be_v defile_v and_o stain_v with_o many_o spot_n but_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o many_o that_o ungodly_a profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n be_v more_o wayward_a curious_a and_o froward_a then_o need_v except_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v accord_v to_o their_o mind_n which_o because_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v purity_n appear_v no_o where_o either_o troublelousy_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n orel_n do_v overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o with_o importunate_a rigour_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o look_v how_o long_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o earth_n so_o long_o shall_v good_a and_o sincere_a man_n be_v mingle_a with_o wicked_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n &_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n among_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man._n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o messiah_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n or_o thus_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o some_o time_n happen_v to_o the_o husband_n man_n when_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n some_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o time_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n 25_o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v b._n christ_n in_o this_o parable_n have_v rehearse_v certain_a thing_n which_o in_o his_o exposition_n in_o the_o .37_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o repeat_v at_o all_o as_o this_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o servant_n ask_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_v they_o up_o and_o such_o like_a that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o chryst_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v more_o subtle_a &_o curious_a than_o christ_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o parable_n but_o to_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v and_o commit_v that_o to_o their_o hearer_n which_o they_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v commit_v and_o let_v such_o so_o handle_v parable_n that_o they_o only_o take_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o which_o thing_n chrisostome_n also_o more_o understand_v than_o he_o show_v and_o in_o deed_n declare_v such_o true_o be_v all_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v geve_v to_o every_o part_n his_o exposition_n thou_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o thy_o subtle_a curiosity_n but_o omit_v &_o let_v pass_v both_o that_o which_o christ_n special_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o also_o bring_v thyself_o to_o mere_a triffel_n &_o curiosity_n confound_a itself_o as_o shall_v in_o the_o xx_o and_o xxv_o chapter_n hereafter_o follow_v more_o plain_o apere_fw-la but_o special_o in_o certain_a parable_n of_o luke_n but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v handle_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v of_o christ_n &_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o have_v usurp_v those_o thing_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o express_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n something_o shall_v be_v speak_v here_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o to_o profit_n the_o business_n &_o work_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o enemy_n come_v c._n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v crafty_o corrupt_v &_o spoil_v our_o labour_n that_o if_o any_o come_v in_o the_o night_n he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v but_o may_v depart_v no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v gâ—…_n the_o peril_n also_o be_v not_o know_v when_o as_o he_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n m._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o the_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o sathan_n be_v signify_v with_o the_o which_o by_o a_o colour_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o do_v so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v the_o sow_v of_o his_o tare_n that_o you_o can_v perceive_v any_o one_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n step_n so_o wary_o do_v he_o work_v his_o deceit_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o see_v what_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o wheat_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v it_o be_v straight_o way_n corrupt_v by_o wicked_a invention_n &_o imagination_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o purge_v such_o corruption_n for_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v those_o wicked_a error_n which_o do_v infect_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n so_o or_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o those_o vice_n which_o concern_v &_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o furthermore_o christ_n say_v by_o name_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v tare_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v far_o that_o this_o can_v not_o simple_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n do_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o peril_n evil_n man_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o because_o by_o this_o place_n the_o manichee_n be_v abuse_v but_o true_o we_o know_v that_o what_o fault_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n &_o nothing_o else_o as_o god_n therefore_o make_v not_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o create_v evil_n man_n but_o be_v create_v of_o god_n he_o deprave_v they_o and_o sow_v they_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o corrupt_v vitiate_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o m._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_v &_o the_o reprobate_n the_o purity_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o field_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o know_v because_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o know_v until_o they_o be_v somewhat_o spring_v up_o &_o grow_v minâ—…â—…ther_n for_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o tare_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n
yea_o &_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v so_o replenish_a with_o they_o &_o so_o diverse_o collor_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o discern_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n m._n so_o we_o may_v right_o marvel_v when_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o till_v of_o his_o field_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o cockle_n darnel_n and_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o husband_n man_n be_v good_a but_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_n they_o up_o m._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n a._n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o exposition_n which_o christ_n make_v himself_o namely_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verce_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n 31._o he_o put_v another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n b._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o with_o what_o success_n his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o small_a in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n only_o with_o a_o few_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n stick_v to_o he_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v draw_v back_o and_o despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o same_o worldling_n we_o see_v how_o proud_o profane_a man_n despise_v &_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o poor_a minister_n and_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n &_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o receive_v the_o fame_n but_o have_v only_o a_o few_o disciple_n even_o the_o base_a among_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o weak_a do_v despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o base_a and_o contemn_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n a_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o same_o come_n at_o a_o sudden_a unlokedfor_o may_v declare_v his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 32_o which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v &_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o least_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v but_o small_a &_o the_o least_o among_o seed_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a stalk_n and_o branch_n than_o all_o other_o herb_n &_o in_o short_a time_n also_o wax_v a_o tree_n even_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a time_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o show_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v contemptible_a &_o base_a to_o our_o fleshe_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o inestimable_a &_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n once_o of_o nothing_o so_o daily_o he_o stir_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o human_a reason_n or_o understanding_n as_o for_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o grin_v like_o dog_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n astonish_v &_o amaze_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o despair_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o rise_v against_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o some_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o power_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o 33_o a_o other_o similitude_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavem_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a an_o other_o similitude_n m._n this_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o other_o have_v go_v before_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_n some_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v evil_n 16._o as_o when_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n 5._o also_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sowrethe_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n but_o here_o the_o application_n must_v be_v take_v simple_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n leaven_n m._n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o galilee_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v apt_a and_o of_o strong_a force_n to_o sour_a and_o season_n and_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n until_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n be_v leaven_a and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n bu._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o name_v not_o three_o peck_v for_o many_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o leaven_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meal_n the_o latin_a word_n satum_fw-la a_o peck_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n contain_v one_o italyan_n bushel_n and_o a_o half_a 〈◊〉_d of_o dry_a thing_n as_o say_v josephus_n in_o his_o nine_n book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr antiquitatibus_fw-la some_o affirm_v that_o this_o measure_n contain_v .320_o ounce_n of_o water_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o .144_o hen_n egg_n 34_o albina_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o similitude_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o nothing_o unto_o they_o c._n although_o mark_v plain_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o he_o use_v not_o continual_a parable_n so_o much_o to_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v the_o auditory_a more_o apt_a to_o here_o against_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o why_o do_v he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o secret_a familiar_o do_v he_o it_o because_o they_o be_v more_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a then_o the_o common_a people_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o rather_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v familiar_o set_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o they_o &_o leave_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o suspend_v until_o he_o may_v find_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n &_o better_a opportunity_n for_o these_o be_v as_o one_o may_v term_v they_o the_o entrance_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o plain_a &_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n &_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o say_n of_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v easy_o put_v away_o for_o although_o he_o obscure_v &_o take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a he_o follow_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o yet_o to_o learn_v 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v speak_v forth_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n
teach_v that_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n be_v always_o wrap_v in_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a zeal_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o they_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o that_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o in_o the_o begin_n to_o addict_z the_o mind_n simple_o unto_o christ_n impuritye_n except_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o purity_n continue_v always_o because_o oftentimes_o wicked_a affection_n creep_v in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v a_o part_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v geve_v themselves_o severe_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o he_o &_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n if_o this_o thing_n happen_v to_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n how_o careful_o and_o circumspect_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n special_o when_o as_o any_o plausible_a occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n do_v infect_a the_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n come_v and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mark_n say_v that_o the_o two_o son_n themselves_o make_v this_o petition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v marâ—â—_n master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n c._n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o mother_n make_v this_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o answer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o mother_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v c._n in_o that_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o suitor_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v demand_v somewhat_o before_o she_o declare_v her_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n condition_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v they_o declare_v by_o this_o fearful_a and_o doubtinge_a insinuation_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n studious_o and_o wise_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n not_o only_o in_o the_o petition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o make_v the_o petition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o blind_v the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n say_v we_o will_v that_o thou_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v they_o show_v not_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v but_o they_o demand_v the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o they_o make_v it_o because_o afterward_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o they_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o demand_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v demand_v christ_n therefore_o answer_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o not_o allow_v their_o rashness_n but_o bid_a they_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o demand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ask_v 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o a._n namely_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n who_o mathewe_n report_v to_o make_v the_o petition_n grant_v that_o these_o c._n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n whereof_o as_o yet_o appear_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemptible_a under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n because_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o m._n they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n then_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v short_o after_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o superiority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n the_o which_o kingdom_n as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v carnal_a &_o of_o this_o world_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a or_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v here_o true_o and_o excellent_a example_n of_o faith_n â—…t_n but_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o casâ—…y_o the_o pure_a seed_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o foolish_o fall_v to_o covet_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v this_o wicked_a desire_n do_v flow_v of_o the_o general_a beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o a_o little_a praise_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v always_o direct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o behold_v the_o true_a mark_n we_o must_v pray_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o geve_v we_o say_v but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o same_o from_o all_o mirsture_n 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n condemn_v their_o ambition_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v more_o than_o become_v they_o and_o also_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n c._n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v conceive_v a_o vain_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ambition_n whosoever_o ambition_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n desâ—…ereth_v to_o excel_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o rash_o intrude_v himself_o far_a than_o it_o do_v become_v he_o the_o same_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v now_o to_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a a_o thing_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o true_o look_v how_o much_o the_o more_o vain_a speculation_n do_v please_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o subtle_a deceiver_n to_o be_v replenish_v with_o such_o vain_a and_o feign_a imagination_n b._n these_o two_o disciple_n crave_v temporal_a dignity_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a dignity_n be_v promise_v but_o not_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o master_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o also_o die_v with_o he_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o b._n the_o greek_a text_n for_o this_o word_n cup_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o drink_v vessel_n by_o a_o more_o general_a word_n e._n now_o our_o saviour_n
secret_o reprehend_v they_o we_o gather_v that_o see_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o complain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a murmur_a amongst_o they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n privy_o do_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n c._n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o disciple_n strive_v for_o the_o superiority_n but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o which_o example_n paul_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o say_v 15._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o he_o carry_v they_o from_o those_o base_a thing_n to_o thing_n more_o excellent_a take_v from_o they_o both_o the_o error_n and_o affection_n also_o of_o ambition_n and_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o part_n do_v very_o well_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o they_o also_o they_o may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o perfection_n to_o follow_v which_o always_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n please_v some_o aâ—…e_v but_o let_v also_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o obedience_n please_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n general_o show_v how_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a a_o disease_n ambition_n be_v but_o do_v simple_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o contend_v for_o nothing_o for_o he_o shéew_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o which_o extend_v this_o say_v without_o exception_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o matter_n itself_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ridiculous_a which_o dispute_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o their_o order_n because_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n because_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v so_o profit_v under_o the_o master_n of_o humillitye_n that_o he_o will_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o submit_v himself_o altogether_o to_o embrace_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o world_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v unto_o then selue_o courtlike_a grace_n for_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v peerless_a and_o be_v love_v of_o king_n so_o they_o come_v to_o wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o authority_n christ_n not_o they_o which_o rule_n but_o they_o which_o minister_n b._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o which_o be_v apostle_n be_v call_v that_o you_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o my_o minister_n and_o king_n king_n true_o do_v serve_v neither_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a mind_n but_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o condition_n of_o life_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v otherwise_o be_v govern_v than_o that_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a._n of_o the_o which_o you_o be_v make_v minister_n c._n and_o thus_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v anabaptist_n which_o abolish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o here_o make_v between_o king_n &_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o their_o duty_n moreover_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n may_v also_o for_o necessity_n sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v bear_v &_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o question_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n which_o appoint_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n take_v away_o in_o this_o place_n all_o degree_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o directe_v all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o excel_v another_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o rehearse_v diverse_a ministery_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostellship_n to_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n .2_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o with_o authority_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v weigh_v whole_o answer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n do_v not_o rain_v just_o and_o lawful_o except_o they_o serve_v in_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a office_n differ_v from_o woorldlye_o government_n that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o their_o servitude_n let_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v or_o to_o rain_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o majesty_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o excel_v they_o so_o david_n ezechias_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v the_o voluntary_a servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o sceptre_n with_o the_o diadem_n and_o throne_n and_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n appertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n pastor_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v pastor_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o minister_n and_o to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o lordship_n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o than_o of_o the_o affection_n christ_n separate_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o king_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a state_n and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n estate_n therefore_o see_v it_o become_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v humble_a the_o apostle_n must_v always_o have_v regard_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v b._n to_o be_v short_a christ_n do_v not_o here_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n or_o magistrate_n as_o many_o false_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n but_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n c._n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n matthew_n our_o evangelist_n have_v they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o luke_n have_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n be_v call_v gracious_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o king_n have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a riches_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o liberal_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n nedivim_n king_n of_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n because_o tribute_n be_v pay_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n certain_a king_n also_o of_o egipte_n usurp_v this_o word_n and_o be_v call_v euergetes_n for_o they_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o beneficial_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n â—…_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o in_o rule_v to_o do_v good_a namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o malefactor_n 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o c._n there_o
evil_n and_o unjust_a person_n be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o they_o retract_v and_o deny_v their_o former_a sentence_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v kill_v the_o messiah_n it_o and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o will_v straight_o way_n define_v &_o geve_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o if_o the_o case_n touch_n then selue_o they_o be_v soon_o change_v into_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n c._n they_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o parable_n but_o also_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v just_o in_o their_o steed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o order_v the_o vineyard_n than_o they_o themselves_o do_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n a_o little_a after_o confirm_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n m._n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n church_n for_o although_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o vineyard_n but_o will_v always_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v waste_n but_o will_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n who_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o destruction_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n a._n as_o touch_v the_o yield_n of_o fruit_n endue_v time_n that_o pertain_v to_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n do_v you_o never_o read_v m._n because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o parable_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v such_o which_o shall_v kill_v christ_n promise_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o come_v into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o evident_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n c_o but_o this_o interrogation_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o count_v it_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o labourer_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v favourable_o with_o gladness_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o chief_n ruler_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v m._n as_o before_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n evenso_o now_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o build_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o bvilder_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostel_n peter_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v aside_o of_o you_o builder_n 4_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o build_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o usurp_a for_o to_o teach_v but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o prosperous_a cry_n that_o the_o people_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_o be_v take_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o seat_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o that_o the_o decay_a kingdom_n shall_v come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n see_v therefore_o that_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o davidde_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o a_o restitution_n also_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n christ_n shall_v very_o improper_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o but_o we_o must_v always_o note_v what_o kingdom_n god_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n sure_o that_o which_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o anoint_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n be_v a_o foreshow_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n therefore_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o it_o god_n forbid_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n shoutinge_v and_o say_v hosiah-na_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n do_v declare_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o cry_v and_o shout_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n c._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o must_v be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o length_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o metaphor_n of_o building_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v build_v be_v worthy_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o part_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a build_n for_o the_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n if_o any_o man_n will_v apply_v every_o part_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o it_o do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v because_o the_o save_v health_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rest_v in_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o other_o prophet_n also_o take_v hereupon_o occasion_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o esaias_n and_o daniel_n but_o esaâ—…as_n come_v near_a to_o this_o place_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n 28._o even_o a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o the_o which_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v also_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n themselves_o reject_v as_o a_o cast_v away_o and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n but_o when_o god_n will_v wonderful_o advance_v he_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o unloke_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o prince_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v be_v commit_v bu._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o
he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o hardness_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o do_v perceive_v great_a stubbornness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v severe_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o secure_o kick_v against_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o quiet_o to_o be_v tame_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o gentle_a and_o flexible_a heart_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o furious_a madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o there_o remain_v horrible_a destruction_n m._n to_o fall_v upbn_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n chryst_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o rush_v upon_o he_o to_o oppress_v he_o not_o that_o they_o climb_v above_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v so_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o a_o end_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v only_o their_o gain_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n to_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a but_o when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v under_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o so_o bold_o rush_v bu._n these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o in_o climb_v pluck_v from_o a_o loft_n some_o great_a stone_n or_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o safety_n void_a of_o all_o danger_n then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o sudden_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o apostel_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n that_o man_n stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o whereon_o they_o be_v set_v also_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n constrain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v how_o they_o be_v affection_a &_o what_o they_o go_v about_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o hypocrite_n against_o fornicator_n against_o ydolator_n against_o simoniake_n &_o against_o false_a teacher_n by_o &_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o monk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o own_o deed_n 46_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n bu._n they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o perfect_a reason_n geve_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v herd_n the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wont_a malice_n and_o envy_n they_o go_v about_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o threaten_n shall_v more_o &_o more_o kendell_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o god_n do_v seal_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v wind_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o who_o iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wickedness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a fear_n lest_o that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o vengeance_n do_v more_o exasperate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n m._n bu._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o be_v strike_v once_o again_o with_o vain_a fear_n need_n hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v and_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v of_o the_o lion_n for_o he_o restrain_v his_o enemy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o patience_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n m._n the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o chryst_n than_o the_o wise_n holy_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o like_a whereof_o also_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a._n for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n to_o base_a and_o simple_a man_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o 14._o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o parable_n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v propound_v of_o our_o saviour_n not_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o but_o before_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o certain_a pharyseye_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o madness_n he_o put_v this_o sermon_n also_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o terte_z neglect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n amongst_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o narration_n of_o luke_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o gest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o ear_n bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o geste_fw-la and_o friend_n of_o the_o pharyseye_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n by_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o scoff_n or_o mock_v by_o these_o word_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cup_n prate_v and_o talk_v of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n cast_v forth_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v some_o talk_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o terrestrial_a for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o
the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o say_v while_o the_o pharisee_o be_v gather_v together_o m._n the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o to_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o one_o which_o by_o put_a forth_o a_o question_n may_v tempt_v and_o entangle_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o a_o little_a before_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o great_o desy_a the_o same_o neither_o understand_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o say_v 42_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n b._n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o our_o savyoure_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o know_v he_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o be_v curable_a the_o they_o may_v look_v for_o chryst_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o carnal_a king_n yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o david_n his_o father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n who_o son_n be_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v why_o christ_n demand_v this_o question_n namely_o because_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n prevail_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_z the_o promise_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n &_o successor_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o human_a nature_n for_o by_o &_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o supplant_v some_o false_a feign_a christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o time_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n satan_n therefore_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o common_a among_o all_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v &_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o by_o many_o subtle_a mean_n &_o deceit_n to_o overthrow_v one_o while_o his_o human_a nature_n &_o a_o other_o while_o his_o divine_a nature_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n know_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o do_v encourage_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o fill_v with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n than_o with_o any_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n altogether_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o err_v in_o that_o they_o look_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o human_a progeny_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bu._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a._n but_o they_o which_o daily_o read_v these_o promise_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n look_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o man_n therefore_o they_o make_v answer_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a amongst_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v how_o then_o do_v david_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o because_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o man_n common_o deny_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o certain_a earthly_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o enlarge_v the_o tereene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v a_o far_a consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o david_n lord_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god._n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o david_n lord_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v error_n for_o this_o impiety_n reign_v among_o the_o pharisee_o long_o before_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v seek_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deity_n &_o godhead_n from_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v utter_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v in_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v inspire_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o stead_n of_o both_o these_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o psalm_n c._n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o daviddyd_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n express_o &_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o cavil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v then selue_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o prophesy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v celebrate_v as_o though_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v rise_v against_o the_o mad_a enterprise_n &_o beastly_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o
common_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o palace_n nor_o in_o the_o porch_n c._n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n go_v forth_o for_o fear_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o his_o infyrmity_n do_v far_a bewray_v itself_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o remission_n and_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n forsakenâ—…od_a and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o althought_z our_o repentance_n do_v halt_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a tear_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o these_o tear_n flow_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n â—…s_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o power_n our_o tear_n plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n their_o eye_n wax_v dry_a by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v no_o tear_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hyâ—…tes_n do_v bring_v forth_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereas_o this_o weep_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v tear_n and_o grief_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v never_o true_o convert_v except_o we_o be_v earnest_o sorrow_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o testify_v our_o repentance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n even_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n 7_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o â—…estin_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v weep_v â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o time_n sigh_v unfayneed_o with_o dry_a eye_n and_o do_v confess_v unto_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o fault_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o insensible_a and_o dull_a which_o in_o great_a sin_n be_v wound_v with_o no_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o have_v accuse_v the_o guilty_a exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n when_v the_o morning_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n now_o descend_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o judge_n c._n for_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v jesus_n in_o the_o untimely_a season_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o length_n about_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o observe_v &_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o run_v as_o common_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o tumult_n before_o the_o time_n unto_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o session_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o a_o counsel_n &_o that_o they_o decree_v without_o any_o long_o delay_v what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o time_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o come_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o the_o day_n break_v be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n but_o to_o only_o show_v that_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n to_o death_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o one_o moment_n in_o finish_v their_o mischievous_a purpose_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o as_z soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o know_v his_o death_n they_o will_v all_o in_o their_o fury_n have_v run_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o with_o violent_a hand_n but_o because_o pilate_n be_v appoint_v chief_a judge_n of_o life_n &_o death_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n use_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o only_o to_o entrap_v &_o tangle_v he_o for_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n 7._o be_v do_v by_o a_o tumult_n seditious_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o transgression_n in_o heaven_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a._n s._n luke_n add_v the_o scribe_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n the_o priest_n true_o in_o their_o counsel_n have_v adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o law_n they_o misuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n most_o villainous_o by_o injury_n &_o vile_a reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o because_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v propound_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o very_o good_a to_o the_o deputy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o may_v urge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o they_o and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v induce_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o a_o innocent_a 2._o and_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n and_o bring_v he_o bind_v c._n and_o anon_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v 23._o or_o their_o whole_a counsel_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o morning_n 7._o to_o p._n pilate_n be_v deputy_n bu._n of_o this_o man_n josephus_n write_v he_o succeed_v valerius_n gratus_n under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ_n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o caius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o caius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n pilate_n fly_v himself_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n that_o bear_v no_o great_a good_a will_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o feign_a mind_n toward_o caesar_n this_o man_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n think_v to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v jesus_n which_o ambitious_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a 3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirry_a plate_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o bu._n before_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n describe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi he_o incert_v and_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o false_a repentance_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o as_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o true_a repentance_n even_o so_o in_o judas_n
the_o promise_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v of_o abraham_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v .22_o but_o to_o david_n there_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a promise_n make_v namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v abide_v firm_a even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v syf_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n &_o the_o moon_n endure_v 89._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n m._n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o mathewe_n do_v place_n david_n before_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o and_o renown_n which_o david_n have_v in_o that_o age_n among_o the_o people_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o fame_n be_v first_o bring_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o solemn_a matter_n to_o prophesy_v of_o chryst_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n even_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n cry_v unto_o christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 21._o and_o hosanna_o to_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_o be_v demand_v as_o concern_v christ_n who_o son_n he_o be_v 22._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o david_n s._n paul_n also_o say_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n i._o a._n but_o because_o the_o genealogy_n or_o pedegrewe_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n as_o by_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a difference_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o chief_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o both_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v the_o petegrew_n of_o christ_n from_o joseph_n or_o whether_o matthew_n do_v it_o alone_o and_o luke_n from_o mary_n they_o which_o think_v that_o luke_n bring_v the_o petegrew_n of_o christ_n from_o mary_n have_v a_o special_a pretence_n of_o difference_n in_o diverse_a name_n and_o trewe_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o man_n can_v not_o perceive_v that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n do_v declare_v all_o one_o petegrewe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o in_o the_o genealogy_n from_o david_n to_o salathiell_n &_o from_o zorobabel_n to_o joseph_n matthew_n name_v not_o one_o of_o those_o name_n which_o luke_n name_v furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o to_o have_v the_o stock_n of_o joseph_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o joseph_n twice_o recite_v and_o because_o mathewe_n have_v recite_v the_o progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o joseph_n they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o man_n sake_n which_o think_v he_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o chryst_n but_o true_o it_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n by_o such_o sufferance_n to_o maintain_v a_o pernicious_a error_n also_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o genealogy_n or_o petegrew_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o their_o reason_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v allow_v than_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v matthew_n of_o foolishness_n and_o rashness_n that_o he_o in_o vain_a will_v recite_v from_o whence_o joseph_n have_v his_o original_n but_o their_o objection_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o progeny_n of_o joseph_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n we_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n b._n because_o the_o law_n command_v every_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 36._o every_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n &_o every_o woman_n shall_v take_v her_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v not_o from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n c._n they_o gather_v against_o this_o law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o never_o use_v but_o neglect_v but_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v but_o vain_a 21._o they_o allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n because_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n promise_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o will_v give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o wife_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o very_o unapt_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o common_a rule_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o one_o tribe_n be_v cut_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v mutilate_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a except_o the_o last_o extremity_n by_o this_o remedy_n be_v help_v therefore_o the_o common_a law_n in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v beside_o this_o they_o do_v object_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 1._o be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o luke_n at_o the_o first_o witness_v to_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aron_n this_o also_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o young_a damsel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v marry_v from_o they_o to_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o which_o be_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v remove_v her_o inheritance_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o a_o other_o 22._o so_o do_v the_o sacred_a history_n make_v mention_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n spring_v of_o a_o kingly_o stock_n therefore_o no_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o elizabeth_n be_v join_v to_o a_o priest_n wherefore_o these_o two_o generation_n write_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v four_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v first_o luke_n preposterous_o as_o a_o man_n may_v term_v it_o ascend_v upward_o from_o the_o late_a end_n to_o the_o beginning_n where_o as_o matthew_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o original_n and_o so_o descend_v the_o second_o be_v because_o that_o mathewes_n beginning_n tend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o choose_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o luke_n even_o from_o adam_n go_v forward_o the_o third_o be_v because_o mathewe_n only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o legal_a stock_n or_o stock_n pertain_a to_o christ_n and_o cut_v of_o and_o omit_v some_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o petegrew_n and_o seek_v to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o reckon_v up_o only_o three_o time_n fovertene_v generation_n but_o luke_n do_v more_o exact_o prosecute_v the_o natural_a stock_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o these_o two_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n do_v sometime_o notwithstanding_o vary_v and_o disagree_v in_o their_o name_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o very_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o no_o effect_n to_o make_v more_o word_n about_o the_o same_o than_o be_v requisite_a the_o second_o want_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o which_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o see_v the_o promise_a save_v health_n be_v there_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n matthew_n pass_v not_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n appoint_v of_o god._n we_o must_v remember_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n 4._o namely_o that_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o matthew_n place_v he_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o stock_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o appoint_v therefore_o in_o the_o petegrew_n of_o matthew_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hedge_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n but_o luke_n have_v a_o further_a consideration_n and_o regard_n for_o although_o god_n have_v make_v his_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n that_o of_o his_o seed_n
the_o redeemer_n shall_v spring_v notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n he_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v then_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o luke_n shall_v describe_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o mathewe_n shall_v include_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o have_v pertain_v general_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o furthermore_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostel_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o day_n 15._o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o except_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o no_n &_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n call_v we_o back_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n to_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o tyme._n as_o touch_v the_o third_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n observe_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o order_n than_o do_v luke_n for_o the_o one_o have_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o have_v nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a lyniall_a descent_n appoint_v the_o best_a and_o most_o cunning_a interpreter_n do_v thus_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v this_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o discord_n namely_o that_o matthew_n leave_v the_o natural_a line_n and_o stock_n which_o luke_n follow_v do_v rehearse_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n or_o petegrewe_n and_o we_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o salathiell_n and_o where_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o luke_n a_o legal_a petegrewe_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o by_o lawful_a right_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o salathiell_n but_o more_o true_o and_o parfectlye_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o speak_v which_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a petegrew_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o matthew_n because_o he_o name_n solomon_n straight_o after_o david_n do_v not_o all_o together_o by_o order_n still_o observe_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o how_o he_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o likely_a which_o think_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o many_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o david_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o solomon_n shall_v decay_v or_o want_v that_o they_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n we_o leave_v unspoken_a and_o we_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v certain_a namely_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a 11._o now_o where_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v show_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v of_o his_o mother_n athalia_fw-la &_o all_o the_o king_n seed_n destroy_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a &_o plain_a that_o those_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a slaughter_n be_v procure_v of_o a_o woman_n ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n lest_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o private_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n have_v be_v alive_a athalia_fw-la the_o grandmother_n shall_v quiet_o have_v reign_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n without_o envy_n or_o danger_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o joas_n 22._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o blood_n they_o call_v he_o so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o if_o athalia_fw-la have_v be_v the_o grandmother_n of_o joas_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o will_v never_o willing_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v his_o titel_a again_o what_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o privy_o hide_v by_o joiada_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o grandmother_n by_o diligent_a care_n and_o search_n shall_v not_o find_v he_o out_o but_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n way_n all_o thing_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o other_o stock_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joiada_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o take_v by_o violence_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o luke_n bring_v the_o stock_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v decay_v now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o he_o spring_v not_o natural_o from_o solomon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o legal_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v &_o think_v his_o son_n because_o he_o take_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o king_n but_o so_o great_a diversity_n in_o name_n trouble_v many_o very_a much_o for_o from_o david_n to_o joseph_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n save_v only_o between_o zorobabell_n and_o salathiell_n this_o difference_n be_v say_v to_o come_v because_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v two_o name_n but_o this_o excuse_n of_o some_o be_v not_o well_o like_v but_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n of_o bring_v &_o place_v genealogy_n &_o petegrewe_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o now_o adays_o the_o which_o order_n matthew_n keep_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a &_o know_v not_o how_o both_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o differ_v in_o every_o name_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n they_o rekn_v certain_a man_n by_o diverse_a name_n and_o yet_o the_o self_n and_o same_o man_n but_o in_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n both_o the_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o peradventure_o for_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o people_n because_o then_o the_o kingly_o throne_n and_o majesty_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v &_o put_v out_o and_o that_o small_a and_o thin_a shadow_n of_o domination_n and_o rule_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a change_n which_o change_n shall_v admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n than_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o flourish_v this_o also_o be_v now_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdytie_n for_o luke_n in_o his_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n to_o reckon_v up_o more_o than_o matthew_n when_o
break_v the_o matrixe_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrixe_v first_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o second_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o monthe_n namely_o for_o five_o sicle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrixe_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v first_o bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 12._o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brother_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o the_o third_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 13_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n â–ª_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n &_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o 1._o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o these_o all_o continue_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v and_o i_o go_v up_o accord_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v none_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o place_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n because_o that_o these_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n answer_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o by_o affection_n by_o nature_n brother_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brother_n as_o in_o deuterono_n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v the_o six_o year_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brother_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o great_a multitude_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lott_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o thy_o shepherd_n &_o my_o shepherd_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brother_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brother_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brother_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psal._n behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v all_o call_v brother_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o father_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o country_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o joses_fw-es &_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o curious_a the_o second_o chapter_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n in_o juda_n a_o city_n of_o jewry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v b_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o original_n and_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o second_o chap._n he_o do_v rehearse_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n in_o all_o thing_n preach_a he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v express_v by_o name_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la at_o bethleem_n m._n by_o what_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n come_v into_o bethleem_n where_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o she_o in_o nazareth_n mathewe_n show_v not_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n a_o c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v and_o appoint_v himself_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n do_v seem_v so_o orderly_a to_o moderate_v their_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_a evangelist_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v write_v on_o and_o the_o self_n same_o history_n with_o most_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a where_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o every_o man_n do_v write_v several_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n declare_v and_o tell_v one_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o simple_o and_o free_o juda_n m._n there_o be_v two_o bethleem_v one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n 12._o of_o the_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n m_o the_o greek_n text_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a 18._o the_o son_n of_o hircane_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o kingdom_n josephus_n write_v in_o this_o man_n time_n he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v christ_n bear_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n c._n here_o a_o history_n worthy_a remembrance_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o come_v into_o jewry_n only_o to_o worship_n chryst_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o pomp_n yea_o rather_o contemn_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n in_o so_o base_a humility_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deck_v and_o beautify_v he_o as_o well_o with_o praise_n and_o glorious_a title_n as_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o disagreinge_n the_o apt_a and_o proper_a harmony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o note_v the_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o state_n or_o throne_n be_v the_o manger_n or_o crib_n of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v room_n or_o place_n among_o man_n in_o the_o east_n his_o majesty_n do_v bright_o shine_v where_o as_o in_o jewry_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v none_o at_o all_o but_o also_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o much_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n star_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v appoint_v both_o the_o star_n and_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n which_o shall_v directe_v and_o bring_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o earthly_a renown_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherefore_o this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o god_n
bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o well_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o profit_a of_o our_o faith_n jest_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_n despite_n of_o his_o country_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o contemptible_a and_o despise_v unto_o we_o b._n these_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o be_v common_o so_o call_v of_o the_o chaldeis_fw-la percians_n and_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n astrologi_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o use_v the_o speculation_n of_o celestial_a or_o heavenly_a motion_n these_o be_v special_o among_o the_o percians_n in_o great_a price_n honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o that_o no_o public_a matter_n be_v move_v without_o their_o council_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n think_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o without_o their_o consent_n have_v approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o from_o the_o east_n c._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o man_n come_v out_o of_o persia_n but_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o express_v it_o better_o it_o be_v to_o omit_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o childish_a error_n cause_v the_o papist_n to_o fain_v and_o immagin_v they_o to_o be_v three_o for_o certain_a and_o no_o more_o because_o that_o mathewe_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v in_o the_o leventh_o verse_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v goold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a gift_n distinct_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o express_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o general_o and_o common_o there_o be_v some_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v fowertene_v of_o they_o which_o fond_a imagination_n notwithstanding_o have_v no_o more_o likelihood_n than_o the_o other_o except_o peradventure_o it_o come_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n neverthelsse_n have_v no_o certainty_n but_o our_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a papist_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o deride_v which_o invent_v and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o king_n because_o they_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n papist_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v and_o offer_v gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n forsooth_o these_o be_v witty_a and_o artificial_a craftsman_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a form_n &_o shape_n unto_o man_n they_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n &_o the_o west_n part_n also_o they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o dull_a foolishness_n may_v move_v worthy_a occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o count_v a_o trifle_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o a_o lie_n to_o jerusalem_n m._n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o stranger_n shall_v come_v from_o so_o far_o to_o worship_n and_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v c._n they_o do_v signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o this_o king_n be_v late_o bear_v and_o as_o yet_o a_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v and_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n of_o sufficient_a age_n and_o hold_a government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o straightway_o they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v stryr_v thereunto_o not_o by_o the_o same_o of_o his_o valeant_fw-la act_n or_o by_o his_o present_a &_o manifest_a greatness_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n m_o they_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o wise_n mighty_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a man_n then_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n question_n c._n first_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o star_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o for_o the_o adorn_v &_o furniture_n of_o the_o element_n beside_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o astrology_n bring_v the_o wise_a man_n hither_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answer_n although_o we_o may_v not_o rage_n or_o brawl_v contentious_o about_o these_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a star_n neither_o be_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o certain_a time_n it_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sudden_o again_o it_o will_v shine_v then_o because_o it_o go_v direct_o towards_o bethleem_n 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o length_n it_o abide_v fix_v over_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n nothing_o do_v pertain_v and_o agree_v to_o natural_a star_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o comet_n they_o a_o star_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o yet_o no_o absurdity_n that_o mathewe_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v call_v it_o a_o star_n improperlye_v hereby_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n be_v almost_o gather_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o astrology_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o only_a by_o the_o lead_n thereof_o come_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v help_v by_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o inkeling_n and_o knowledge_n by_o art_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n shall_v be_v help_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o come_v from_o far_o to_o christ_n woe_n unto_o our_o sluggishness_n christianâ—…_n which_o so_o slow_o and_o cold_o seek_v after_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o m._n we_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n how_o she_o do_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o reveal_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v these_o wise_a man_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v to_o they_o a_o angel_n 2._o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o shepherdess_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o appoint_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o star_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o werefore_o do_v he_o rather_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o star_n then_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n question_v because_o they_o be_v man_n give_v to_o the_o observe_n and_o mark_v of_o star_n answer_n he_o use_v that_o sign_n as_o a_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o accustom_a and_o familiar_a that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o instruct_v and_o win_v man_n unto_o chryst_n we_o use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o thing_n know_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o understand_v thing_n more_o hard_a &_o unknown_a and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o â—…ed_z c._n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o star_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o jewry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o new_a king_n spirituâ—…â—…orshyp_n but_o as_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_n christ_n with_o that_o godly_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n they_o come_v to_o salute_v
he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v all_o people_n to_o have_v he_o in_o worthy_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o he_o 3._o when_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v these_o thing_n b._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o king_n be_v prick_v and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o herode_fw-la by_o the_o which_o a_o king_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v into_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o that_o country_n &_o have_v learn_v those_o thing_n familiar_o admit_v that_o this_o rumour_n be_v publish_v a_o broad_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n dwell_v there_o abouts_o may_v know_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o that_o because_o he_o abrogate_a faith_n from_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n think_v that_o a_o redeemer_n be_v look_v for_o in_o vain_a â—…rode_a special_o when_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o with_o foolish_a trust_n and_o confidence_n as_o lofty_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v stablish_v for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o felicity_n and_o happy_a state_n do_v careless_o despise_v the_o prophet_n be_v now_o make_v sudden_o afraid_a with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a talk_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n except_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n waken_v which_o before_o seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o no_o force_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v do_v at_o a_o sudden_a wake_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o from_o the_o same_o m._n also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v how_o that_o this_o king_n christ_n come_v to_o geve_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o rain_n in_o this_o world_n their_o earthly_a kingdom_n very_o rash_o therefore_o be_v herode_fw-la trouble_v about_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sinister_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n despise_v in_o this_o world_n promotion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o bear_v rule_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n peradventure_o also_o the_o seditious_a brain_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v trouble_v but_o thereby_o his_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o excuse_v which_o he_o show_v towards_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o seditious_a so_o ever_o this_o people_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v attempt_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v because_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a move_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o seditious_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o put_v away_o this_o fear_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god._n inexcusable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o our_o time_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n for_o although_o not_o a_o few_o seditious_a spirit_n have_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o favour_v their_o endeavour_v which_o have_v make_v all_o their_o do_n hitherto_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o c._n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v troublous_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tumult_n stir_v by_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o willing_o they_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a king_n &_o for_o their_o long_a patience_n the_o sore_o be_v overlay_v they_o fear_v a_o change_n jest_n that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v &_o weary_v with_o continual_a war_n and_o almost_o consume_v that_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v to_o they_o with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o also_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o evil_n they_o profit_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v so_o dull_a with_o abashment_n jew_n and_o unsensibleness_n that_o even_o now_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o health_n after_o a_o sort_n stancke_a and_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o matthew_n go_v about_o to_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o tediousenesse_n of_o evil_n man_n do_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o very_o few_o that_o believe_v be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v rather_o covet_v a_o worldly_a peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o dure_v but_o a_o time_n than_o the_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o new_a king_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o rejoice_v they_o most_o lament_v and_o sorrow_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v c._n we_o have_v hear_v the_o trouble_n of_o herode_fw-la now_o let_v we_o here_o his_o craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n although_o there_o be_v great_a silence_n &_o small_a talk_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o king_n court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o rumour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v remember_v where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v quite_o forget_v wherefore_o herode_fw-la do_v by_o and_o by_o conjecture_n that_o the_o king_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v inquiry_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o hereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v afraid_a in_o good_a earnest_n since_o that_o so_o careful_o he_o inquire_v &_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a othâ—…_n and_o their_o own_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n bring_v more_o fear_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v to_o any_o other_o herode_fw-la can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o any_o other_o which_o know_v that_o he_o reign_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n e._n these_o chief_a priest_n wear_v the_o chief_a prelate_n among_o the_o priest_n both_o for_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n before_o that_o herode_fw-la bare_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o scribe_n bu._n s._n luke_n call_v these_o scribe_n 11â—…_n lawyer_n these_o give_v answer_n out_o of_o
star_n appear_v herode_fw-la slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o for_o foolish_o they_o take_v this_o for_o advantage_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v admonish_v in_o due_a time_n that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n with_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v and_o see_v the_o child_n new_a bear_v and_o in_o the_o cradle_n or_o else_o in_o his_o mother_n lap_n but_o this_o special_o be_v a_o childish_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n come_v out_o of_o a_o unknown_a country_n or_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o new_a world_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o come_v furthermore_o there_o arise_v no_o discommodity_n by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o history_n which_o we_o have_v propound_v namely_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o end_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o which_o be_v two_o year_n old_a that_o joseph_n also_o they_o be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n flee_v by_o night_n but_o in_o pass_v away_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v godly_a at_o jerusalem_n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v flee_v into_o egypt_n herode_fw-la careful_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o at_o the_o length_n break_v out_o the_o hide_a mischief_n of_o cruelty_n which_o more_o than_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o have_v keep_v secret_a for_o this_o adverb_n then_o do_v not_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o continual_a time_n but_o often_o time_n it_o be_v use_v where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a distance_n of_o thing_n 17_o then_o be_v fufil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n where_o 18_o he_o say_v in_o rhama_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hard_a lamentation_n weep_v and_o great_a morning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o bu._n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o so_o much_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o dispose_v and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o heap_v together_o the_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a childeslaughter_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o now_o in_o this_o testimony_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o mourn_n and_o lamentation_n of_o mother_n and_o special_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o absolute_a example_n of_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o example_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a &_o of_o great_a force_n if_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o plain_a by_o similitude_n a_o voice_n in_o rhama_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n 31_o c._n it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n bu._n rhama_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o hebrew_n appellative_a which_o signify_v high_a or_o great_a although_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n not_o far_o from_o gabaon_n 19_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o judge_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n where_o as_o here_o weep_v and_o mourn_v be_v attributeed_o to_o rachel_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la which_o be_v when_o we_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o figure_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v affection_n neither_o true_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n bring_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o rhetoric_n only_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o order_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o otherwise_o the_o hardness_n and_o dullness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v then_o if_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o before_o time_n be_v much_o deride_v and_o not_o regard_v when_o as_o there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v mathewe_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n forshew_v what_o herode_fw-la shall_v do_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o same_o mourn_n and_o sorrow_v which_o long_a before_o the_o beniamite_n suffer_v be_v now_o renew_v and_o so_o he_o will_v prevent_v that_o stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n which_o else_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o save_a health_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o tender_a innocent_n shall_v be_v torment_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o unhappy_a foresight_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n shall_v kindle_v a_o great_a flame_n of_o cruelty_n then_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o burn_v in_o mortal_a war_n m._n twice_o therefore_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v once_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n namely_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n then_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n mourn_v among_o they_o after_o that_o again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o bethlemite_n and_o those_o dwell_n there_o abouts_o weep_v bitter_o for_o their_o child_n which_o herode_fw-la have_v slay_v c._n for_o as_o the_o instauration_n and_o new_a building_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o very_a infant_n even_o so_o matthew_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o that_o great_a slaughter_n commit_v shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o we_o how_o full_o of_o comfortable_a place_n that_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n be_v replenish_v for_o after_o that_o funeral_n complaint_n immediate_o it_o follow_v leave_v of_o from_o weep_v &_o cry_v withhold_v thine_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v &_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bu._n presuppose_a or_o this_o understand_v among_o the_o live_n but_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o by_o herode_fw-la or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o israelite_n be_v slay_v lead_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o bondage_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v final_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n write_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o rachel_n weep_v be_v hear_v on_o high_a and_o afterward_o also_o show_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o follow_v heaven_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o mourn_v be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o quick_o they_o receive_v comfort_n and_o great_a consolation_n 19_o but_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_v to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n say_v but_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a bu._n herode_fw-la rain_v above_o xxxvij_o year_n the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o roman_n four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v 10._o as_o josephus_n write_v he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a and_o evil_a tyrant_n but_o what_o for_o his_o cruelty_n at_o the_o last_o he_o die_v and_o our_o christ_n reign_v eternal_o and_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la 37_o i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a flourish_n and_o in_o great_a power_n like_v unto_o the_o bay_n tree_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o disease_n die_v this_o tyrant_n josephus_n write_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o no_o doubt_n the_o wonderful_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v upon_o he_o for_o how_o many_o year_n so_o ever_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbear_v all_o at_o length_n notwithstanding_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upn_v they_o the_o which_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o herode_fw-la what_o profit_n what_o pleasure_n be_v his_o old_a tyranny_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n unto_o he_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n b._n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a again_o with_o joseph_n and_o show_v he_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a &_o call_v he_o back_o again_o from_o exile_n and_o banishment_n it_o commend_v
unto_o we_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v our_o tribulation_n momentany_a and_o light_a 4._o and_o have_v prepare_v against_o the_o same_o a_o exceed_n and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o before_o he_o promise_v joseph_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n in_o time_n of_o his_o return_n here_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o here_o note_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o servant_n in_o troublesome_a egypt_n moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v free_a access_n and_o passage_n to_o and_o from_o egypt_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n so_o wicked_a whereby_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v let_v to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v his_o therein_o c._n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o due_o do_v aid_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o egypt_n here_o be_v show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n who_o once_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o he_o be_v call_v again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o his_o country_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o do_v very_o well_o order_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v not_o arise_v and_o take_v thy_o child_n but_o simple_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o those_o thing_n follow_v may_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n joseph_n be_v thus_o command_v because_o it_o behove_v the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o in_o egypt_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o not_o a_o israelite_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v grevous_a the_o fear_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v take_v away_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o without_o cause_n in_o eegipte_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o country_n which_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o child_n this_o same_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o but_o in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o say_v for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n to_o destroy_v it_o 21_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n a._n as_o joseph_n obey_v the_o first_o commandment_n without_o delay_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n even_o so_o now_o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o obey_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o jury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o sleep_v he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilë_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o joseph_n return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la before_o that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v appoint_v and_o decree_v archelaus_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o ruler_n in_o jury_n because_o in_o his_o father_n testament_n or_o will_n he_o be_v appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_a of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o stand_v always_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o caesar_n nevertheless_o he_o bare_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o save_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o that_o be_v only_o deny_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o deserve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o valiant_a deed_n but_o philip_n bear_v rule_v of_o galilee_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a nature_n and_o almost_o none_o like_o unto_o he_o â—â—nger_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o angel_n gate_n he_o into_o his_o dominion_n because_o under_o a_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n as_o concern_v this_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herode_fw-la we_o may_v read_v more_o in_o josephus_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o c._n we_o must_v always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n childhood_n which_o keep_v his_o son_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o rudiment_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o afterward_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_a to_o deliver_v his_o church_n cross_n for_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o fear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o his_o power_n from_o peril_n from_o danger_n &_o from_o fear_n may_v fear_v no_o more_o but_o have_v continual_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o his_o danger_n be_v our_o safeguard_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v our_o sure_a trust_n &_o confidence_n not_o that_o he_o then_o fear_v that_o any_o danger_n shall_v happen_v to_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v our_o fear_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a trust_n 23_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n and_o go_v and_o dwell_v m._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 4_o that_o jesus_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n of_o nazareth_n this_o place_n must_v be_v join_v with_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o purify_v they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o get_v they_o to_o their_o own_o city_n immediate_o after_o their_o purify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v stay_n &_o let_v beside_o also_o the_o exile_n into_o egypt_n the_o which_o be_v end_v they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v thevangelist_n may_v have_v show_v another_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v into_o this_o city_n namely_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o allege_v 2_o when_o he_o say_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n and_o order_n he_o will_v not_o pretermit_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophesy_v fulfil_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v christ_n be_v signify_v before_o by_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o prophet_n why_o do_v mathewe_n use_v here_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o as_o he_o allege_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prophet_n why_o he_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n c._n matthew_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o word_n nazarite_n of_o nazareth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a etymology_n and_o force_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n which_o have_v some_o other_o meaning_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazar_n which_o signify_v to_o separate_v the_o hebrew_n true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nezer_n a_o flower_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mathewe_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v call_v flourish_v or_o garnish_v but_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n law_n 6._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o although_o joseph_n by_o fear_n be_v constrain_v to_o
to_o this_o efecte_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 13._o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v he_o tell_v also_o this_o similitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o fig_n tree_n &_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n &_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v you_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n faith_n thus_o 15_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n wither_v &_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n c._n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a because_o first_o he_o do_v show_v for_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o the_o people_n will_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n m._n for_o he_o say_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n &_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n etc_n etc_n c._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v dissever_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o that_o right_n which_o apartein_v unto_o he_o and_o true_o he_o do_v this_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o soon_o lest_o in_o hold_v his_o peace_n any_o long_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n c._n his_o word_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o call_v all_o man_n to_o re_fw-mi pentance_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o i_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n which_o only_o forgive_v sin_n &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortify_v also_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o greek_n participle_n be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v junior_a or_o young_a than_o john_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 1._o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n recite_v the_o same_o word_n say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o go_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a power_n &_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v require_v great_a force_n &_o power_n than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v i_o be_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v do_v to_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n &_o power_n to_o christ_n save_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n also_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n christ_n only_o except_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v &_o destroy_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a e._n he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o shoose_n he_o use_v the_o common_a form_n &_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o above_o he_o he_o compare_v nothing_o to_o the_o which_o end_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v he_o must_v increase_v 3._o but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a here_o john_n make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n occupatiâ—…_n here_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o prevent_v before_o secret_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o he_o to_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_n the_o baptism_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o serve_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a triffall_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o beginning_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_v and_o better_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god._n baptismâ—…_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o &_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o distinguish_v &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n in_o commandment_n to_o use_v the_o use_n whereof_o also_o he_o will_v have_v continual_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o invisible_a but_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n &_o lord_n together_o he_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v proper_a &_o appertein_v to_o the_o servant_n what_o also_o as_o due_a &_o right_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o hereby_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n &_o also_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o only_o to_o man_n be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o that_o truth_n itself_o do_v only_o remain_v with_o christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v improper_o assign_v to_o man_n that_o which_o john_n do_v affirm_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o appertain_v unto_o man_n but_o than_o he_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o man_n have_v special_o by_o himself_o but_o simple_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o sign_n &_o how_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o â—…nisters_n here_o be_v give_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o that_o the_o world_n geve_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o only_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n pertain_v unto_o he_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o incline_v then_o the_o world_n to_o beautify_v &_o adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o god._n we_o know_v what_o &_o how_o great_a outrageous_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o this_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comprehend_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o figure_n &_o minister_v but_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o do_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
pretermit_v with_o silence_n the_o short_a space_n of_o that_o time_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o race_n of_o john_n be_v not_o end_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o trewe_o although_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n within_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o begin_v not_o proper_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o have_v succeed_v john_n wherefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_v and_o assign_v not_o absurd_o that_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o john_n by_o the_o which_o he_o prepare_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o morning_n give_v place_n the_o son_n arise_v 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n and_o go_v &_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n and_o leave_v nazareth_n m._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n go_v to_o capernaum_n luke_n in_o his_o .4_o chap_a show_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o country_n drive_v away_o christ_n the_o nazaryte_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o he_o therefore_o himself_o true_o say_v of_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n this_o disease_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n as_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a common_a ancient_a esteem_v plentiful_a and_o familiar_a be_v dog_n cheap_a as_o we_o say_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n till_o such_o time_n we_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o may_v when_o that_o the_o furor_n of_o the_o wicked_a rage_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a._n for_o as_o before_o our_o lord_n avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la so_o now_o he_o eschew_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o nazaryte_n and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n m._n that_o be_v often_o time_n he_o abide_v there_o wherefore_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o nazaryte_n the_o capernaite_n receive_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o want_v no_o place_n to_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o city_n get_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o city_n beside_o this_o a_o singular_a commodity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o use_v not_o this_o gift_n well_o 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n m._n the_o hebreus_n call_v the_o meet_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n and_o marsh_n by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n so_o the_o lake_n of_o genefar_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o caparnaum_n a_o city_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n because_o it_o be_v never_o unto_o that_o water_n where_o the_o end_n and_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n do_v meet_v or_o else_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n mediterrane_n than_o capernaun_n lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o border_n upon_o the_o sea_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v question_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a m._n why_o do_v christ_n return_v out_o of_o jewrye_n into_o galilee_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v nazareth_n come_v he_o to_o capernaum_n what_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o mathewe_n say_v he_o leave_v nazareth_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v do_v for_o certain_a humain_fw-fr cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o region_n christ_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o light_n first_o because_o when_o john_n be_v take_v he_o go_v into_o galilee_n then_o because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o nazarite_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o capernaun_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beiond_v jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n a._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o isaiah_n c._n but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o appliing_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a for_o after_o that_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o comfort_v they_o again_o and_o to_o adjoin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n he_o promise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n there_o shall_v a_o deliverance_n come_v which_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n most_o uncomfortable_a and_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o perfect_a light_o of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o out_o of_o such_o adversity_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v 9_o even_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o have_v be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n where_o through_o the_o sea_n way_n go_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o little_a trouble_n but_o afterward_o sore_a vex_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o double_a calamity_n and_o both_o the_o way_n oppress_v first_o king_n whereas_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o exile_n by_o tyglath_n peleser_fw-ge be_v in_o number_n .3_o tribe_n or_o there_o abouts_o king_n then_o whereas_o salmanasar_n cut_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o third_o calamity_n remain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o .8_o chap._n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o death_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o disease_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o although_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o shine_v light_o of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o late_a destruction_n then_o in_o the_o double_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v the_o instauration_n and_o reedict_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dawning_n of_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o length_n arise_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n which_o whole_o abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o come_n therefore_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5._o &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o light_o now_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a our_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o what_o help_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o everlasting_a death_n until_o he_o do_v illuminat_fw-la them_z with_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n sufficient_o show_v but_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v until_o the_o
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
other_o three_o be_v appoint_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o health_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n table_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n so_o christ_n in_o pray_v command_v we_o partly_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o our_o own_o profit_n prayer_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o then_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o pray_v aright_o if_o we_o he_o not_o only_o careful_a for_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o also_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n to_o care_n first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v prefer_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n m._n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o diverse_a concern_v this_o prayer_n prayer_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v inscrutable_a treasure_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o will_v come_v after_o we_o which_o in_o this_o prayer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o know_v such_o be_v the_o profound_a knowledge_n therein_o contain_v pray_v c._n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v special_o of_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o pray_v both_o that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o namely_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o exceed_a power_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v most_o love_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o also_o he_o be_v most_o willing_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o this_o epithet_n father_n or_o title_n christ_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o the_o member_n follow_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n c._n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o world_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o virtue_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v â—…_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o again_o he_o say_v â—…_n as_o for_o our_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o m_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n â—…_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o though_o he_o be_v inclusible_a but_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o earth_n by_o revelation_n vision_n and_o oracle_n he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o from_o heaven_n c._n furthermore_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n seperatinge_v god_n from_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o creature_n do_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v he_o any_o earthly_a or_o base_a substance_n when_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n &_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o how_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o prayer_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n because_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o faith_n â—…_n they_o shall_v not_o profit_n as_o s._n james_n say_v c._n now_o when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o foolishness_n and_o mad_a arrogancy_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n except_o we_o be_v his_o son_n graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o mediator_n b._n for_o upon_o what_o trust_n so_o bold_a â–ª_o can_v we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n v._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o speak_v &_o why_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n we_o call_v he_o so_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n maker_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o favour_v we_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n c._n here_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_a god._n which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n the_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o ourself_o be_v set_v apart_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o first_o &_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o &_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o but_o between_o these_o three_o petition_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o sanctyfication_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o special_a part_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o if_o every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v and_o our_o negligence_n also_o in_o ask_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o these_o three_o petition_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o distinguish_v bu._n and_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v hallow_a or_o bless_v for_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o honour_n their_o parent_n god_n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o that_o man_n do_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a veneration_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o put_v as_o it_o be_v name_v among_o man_n but_o where_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o work_n we_o understand_v that_o honour_n which_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v as_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n his_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a for_o in_o this_o by_o right_a god_n be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a because_o he_o be_v just_a because_o he_o be_v wise_a because_o he_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v mighty_a because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o so_o forth_o this_o majesty_n therefore_o resplendish_a and_o shine_v in_o such_o virtue_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o in_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v or_o depart_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctyfy_v in_o man_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v sanctify_v hallow_a and_o magnify_v to_o this_o hallow_v be_v contrary_a the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n as_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v diminish_v and_o not_o so_o honourable_o and_o reverent_o receive_v of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereupon_o 52._o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n by_o their_o ruler_n and_o my_o name_n be_v ever_o still_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o lord_n 36._o and_o again_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o name_n again_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o 39_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v dishonour_v it_o among_o they_o also_o i_o will_v make_v the_o name_n of_o my_o holiness_n to_o be_v know_v among_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o holy_a name_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o 2._o and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o break_n thereof_o dishonour_v god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v â—…_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v â—…_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—…_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
harm_n and_o deceit_n c._n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o objection_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n namely_o to_o do_v their_o business_n at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o take_v heed_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o office_n be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o evil_n do_v arise_v at_o a_o sudden_a for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o man_n be_v beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n unloke_v for_o do_v faint_a and_o quail_v by_o and_o by_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n see_v before_o hand_n what_o will_v follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n betimes_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o conclude_v avoid_v he_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a cheer_n and_o courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o to_o much_o forecast_n do_v weaken_v and_o discourage_v some_o even_o so_o to_o much_o security_n and_o carelessness_n do_v make_v at_o it_o be_v other_o some_o drink_v so_o that_o in_o sudden_a desstruction_n they_o perish_v for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o m._n now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o evil_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o say_v not_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deliver_v you_o or_o to_o beat_v you_o or_o to_o betray_v you_o but_o most_o certain_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n in_o deed_n and_o scourge_v they_o c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o trouble_n which_o christ_n now_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o expedition_n or_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o forewarninge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dysmay_v with_o fear_n at_o any_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o seldom_o see_v for_o poor_a man_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v of_o stout_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o worldly_a tumult_n to_o the_o counsel_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n synedrion_n signify_v the_o sit_a of_o the_o senator_n &_o judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o session_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sy._n b._n the_o greek_n word_n signify_v the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n as_o in_o this_o place_n m._n hereby_o trewe_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n &_o bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n tyrant_n as_o schismatic_n and_o seditious_a person_n not_o by_o violence_n but_o by_o just_a judgement_n by_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n neither_o regard_n people_n nor_o magistrate_n but_o do_v only_o seek_v with_o earnest_a study_n to_o abuse_v their_o affection_n the_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o hatred_n or_o of_o a_o sinister_a affection_n but_o by_o law_n &_o conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n himself_o by_o their_o soldier_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o any_o more_o business_n they_o do_v rather_o seek_v first_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v he_o then_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o be_v scourge_v of_o he_o and_o deliver_v again_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n write_v at_o large_a 22._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n peter_n &_o john_n 4.5.6.7_o be_v violent_o handle_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v say_v that_o herode_fw-la after_o the_o passover_n will_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n steven_n also_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o &_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n admonish_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_a fight_n in_o jewry_n but_o in_o place_n of_o far_a distance_n that_o by_o long_a preparation_n they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o to_o war_n m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o evil_n opinion_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o look_v how_o much_o more_o dignity_n they_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v worldâ—…â—…nemies_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o give_v to_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v counsel_n common_a assembly_n magistrate_n or_o king_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a seat_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v tyranny_n in_o this_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o perverse_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o suppress_v all_o impiety_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o impugn_v &_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tuâ—…_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a of_o all_o other_o be_v this_o he_o do_v so_o handle_v and_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o make_v the_o magistrate_n prince_n and_o king_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v such_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v say_v the_o hour_n will_v come_v lukâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o my_o sake_n m._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n in_o witness_v to_o they_o c._n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v witness_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o foreign_a prince_n &_o far_a country_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a a._n herby_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o b._n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o now_o show_v they_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o vain_a shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o hundred_o time_n except_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o helper_n and_o that_o also_o by_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n herby_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o mean_v of_o christ_n to_o discourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o peril_n to_o come_v they_o be_v before_o very_o desirous_a no_o doubt_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n true_o to_o abide_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n but_o
&_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n but_o your_o readiness_n &_o lightness_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a &_o vain_a except_o your_o go_n have_v some_o certain_a end_n &_o purpose_n for_o true_o you_o seek_v for_o no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o pastime_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v abide_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o read_n that_o be_v bu._n by_o the_o read_n shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n kâ—â—_n decline_v &_o bend_v now_o hither_o now_o thither_o be_v signify_v the_o vacillation_n &_o shake_a inconstancy_n of_o inconstant_a man_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n inâ—…_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o light_n &_o inconstant_a man_n be_v unmeeet_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n change_v not_o his_o mind_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o before_o wherefore_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a simple_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8_o or_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o condemn_v costly_a &_o princelike_a apparel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n &_o to_o much_o pomp_n be_v reprehend_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v thither_o for_o there_o all_o thing_n be_v untilled_a wild_a &_o barren_a which_o can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o werine_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v delight_n they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o effect_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v refer_v he_o say_v therefore_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o not_o without_o occasion_n you_o go_v forth_o with_o such_o speed_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o john_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o see_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a sight_n go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v for_o some_o singular_a thing_n in_o john_n true_o your_o expectation_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o you_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a._n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n but_o do_v also_o prefer_v his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o right_a scope_n &_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v hereupon_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v therefore_o extol_v and_o place_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v how_o that_o some_o special_a &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n before_o that_o he_o come_v 1._o this_o john_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o &_o do_v point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n c._n but_o where_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v make_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o dark_o obscure_o or_o under_o shadow_n show_v &_o declare_v that_o time_n of_o redemption_n but_o plain_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n the_o prophecy_n of_o mallachie_n follow_v pertain_v 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n write_v this_o same_o somewhat_o more_o diverse_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 1._o &_o he_o shall_v prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n yea_o even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o long_o for_o etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n read_v it_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o so_o read_v in_o the_o come_v greek_a book_n the_o which_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o by_o newness_n to_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o want_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n here_o or_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n all_o one_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n &_o repentance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n m._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n he_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n &_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o way_n to_o life_n bu._n such_o a_o messenger_n &_o of_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o witness_v his_o father_n zacharias_n by_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a 1._o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n &_o so_o forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o preach_n of_o john_n come_v christ_n into_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o temple_n be_v holy_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n &_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o place_v like_o unto_o john_n before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v show_v he_o present_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 11_z very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a they_o he_o b._n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o simple_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o euamgeliste_n where_o he_o say_v among_o woman_n child_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n baptist_n for_o here_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o by_o the_o which_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v which_o despise_v the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o all_o c._n this_o excellency_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
heavenly_a angel_n can_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o goodness_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o even_o so_o the_o evil_n spirit_n can_v not_o alter_v their_o malice_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o mankind_n and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o also_o degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathaan_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n for_o sathan_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v go_v about_o to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o invincible_a 27_o also_o if_o i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o if_o i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n m._n by_o a_o other_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o the_o pharisee_n object_v against_o he_o c._n for_o true_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a judge_n which_o will_v pronounce_v a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a sentence_n of_o one_o matter_n accord_v as_o they_o be_v affection_a towards_o the_o party_n but_o this_o inequality_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o equity_n and_o right_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o rather_o blind_a love_n and_o hatred_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a self_n love_n and_o envy_n to_o condemn_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o their_o own_o company_n some_o take_v these_o word_n your_o child_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n but_o true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n note_v here_o such_o as_o be_v exorcist_n actâ—…_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n he_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o malicious_o do_v spread_v this_o reproach_n abroad_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o true_o this_o disease_n or_o rather_o obstinate_a malice_n rain_v very_o much_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o reprehend_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o and_o whereof_o proceed_v this_o but_o of_o mere_a hatred_n not_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o then_o we_o will_v reprehend_v just_o without_o partiality_n but_o because_o we_o hate_v the_o parson_n or_o the_o man._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o note_v and_o straight_o mark_v and_o false_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o he_o who_o we_o hate_v have_v no_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o we_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o c._n this_o be_v speak_v improper_o in_o this_o sense_n your_o condemnation_n need_v not_o far_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v you_o refer_v to_o beelzebub_n and_o yet_o you_o praise_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o child_n therefore_o you_o have_v that_o at_o home_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reproach_v which_o often_o time_n be_v show_v by_o exorsistes_fw-la as_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v bastard_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v beautify_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o testimony_n and_o token_n for_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o be_v deceiver_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n and_o sign_n notwithstanding_o the_o interpretation_n that_o we_o show_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o c._n luke_n write_v this_o metaphorical_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o because_o god_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n this_o name_n of_o finger_n be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o forcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n 8._o but_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v among_o they_o for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o reproach_n which_o they_o lay_v against_o he_o now_o as_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n he_o denounce_v they_o lest_o that_o wicked_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o miracle_n alone_o but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v not_o content_n themselves_o with_o one_o only_a deed_n as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o a_o further_a matter_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o reveal_v his_o messiah_n will_v erect_v and_o restore_v their_o salvation_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n also_o among_o they_o we_o see_v therefore_o here_o how_o christ_n complain_v of_o their_o ingratitude_n because_o furious_o they_o reject_v and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n be_v come_v because_o god_n the_o redeemer_n willing_o appear_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v put_v the_o same_o from_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v present_a and_o press_v to_o work_v their_o salvation_n can_v obtain_v no_o place_n among_o they_o r._n in_o this_o place_n that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o god_n by_o his_o inscrutable_a and_o wonderful_a majesty_n do_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o which_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v very_o much_o for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v tread_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o also_o all_o his_o malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o now_o jesus_n that_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v come_v which_o expel_v satan_n by_o manifest_a miracle_n and_o tread_v his_o power_n also_o under_o his_o foot_n what_o therefore_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v come_v of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n most_o plain_o have_v prophesy_v before_o in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o kingdom_n already_o come_v a._n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o but_o that_o these_o jew_n be_v twice_o unthankful_a which_o despise_v the_o fruit_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n 29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o jewel_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o bu._n those_o argument_n which_o go_v before_o because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o infiirme_a and_o weak_a now_o therefore_o follow_v more_o strong_a argument_n and_o of_o great_a force_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o state_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o now_o appoint_v for_o he_o show_v by_o a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o then_o otherwise_o c_o and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v a_o little_a in_o word_n notwithstanding_o as_o concern_v the_o especial_a point_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o for_o chryst_n prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v even_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v m._n they_o do_v not_o require_v a_o sign_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o a_o subtle_a pretence_n c._n therefore_o true_o they_o be_v convict_n and_o force_v to_o geve_v place_n afterward_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n neither_o do_v christ_n let_v to_o show_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_v say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n and_o there_o overwhelm_v do_v preach_v unto_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a prophet_n this_o place_n of_o some_o be_v very_o slender_o expound_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n sure_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n likewise_o unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o you_o it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n after_o the_o which_o i_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n lukeâ—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o otherwise_o say_v as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o like_a that_o happen_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n shall_v happen_v in_o these_o day_n that_o as_o jonas_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o the_o which_o time_n the_o fish_n cast_v jonas_n a_o land_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o i_o among_o you_o for_o i_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v among_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o till_o the_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o will_v rise_v from_o death_n 40_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n m._n what_o happen_v to_o this_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o second_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o say_v common_o the_o grave_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o 41_o the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o amend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v b._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o jonas_n he_o remember_v also_o the_o ninivite_n to_o who_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o as_o do_v reicte_v his_o doctrine_n profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o new_a &_o unknown_a messenger_n repent_v but_o this_o region_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n for_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o comparison_n 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o witness_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speak_v in_o judgement_n b._n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o ninivite_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o prophet_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n jonas_n be_v not_o glorious_a unto_o they_o by_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o title_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a may_v have_v be_v deride_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o unthankful_a and_o blind_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o ninivite_n to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o c._n this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v condemn_v the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n for_o to_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o amend_v c._n here_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonas_n to_o geve_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonas_n but_o i_o be_o great_a than_o jonas_n and_o yet_o behold_v i_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o without_o the_o show_a of_o any_o sign_n with_o his_o voice_n only_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n but_o you_o by_o no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a speak_v unto_o they_o but_o matthew_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o some_o and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v remain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n also_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o solomon_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n c._n because_o aethiopia_n in_o respect_n of_o jury_n tend_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o be_v allow_v which_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n the_o region_n or_o nation_n of_o sabea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v more_o eastward_o but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v a_o isle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o meroe_n which_o be_v call_v ancient_a or_o old_a saba_n which_o afterward_o cambyses_n the_o king_n name_v meroen_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
word_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v mollify_v their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n by_o this_o word_n of_o heal_v matthew_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n for_o they_o do_v compare_v the_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o health_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o lord_n release_v the_o punishment_n but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v very_o apt_o show_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n for_o whereupon_o come_v the_o mitigation_n of_o ponishemente_n but_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o we_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o benediction_n and_o peace_n and_o although_o sometime_o our_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n be_v abbolish_v poâ—â—ntes_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o because_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o or_o else_o because_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v more_o ware_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v quikken_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ponishemente_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o fault_n the_o heal_a be_v very_o well_o join_v with_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n sin_n but_o thereby_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o convert_v into_o his_o favour_n through_o desert_n for_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o order_n and_o consequence_n be_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o those_o for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v sorry_a and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o salvation_n m._n by_o this_o place_n i_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o the_o order_n mean_v or_o way_n be_v by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v man_n may_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v for_o the_o preach_a whereof_o christe_o send_v his_o apostle_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v trewe_o turn_v and_o repent_v unless_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v illuminate_v therefore_o he_o say_v here_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o requisite_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v so_o say_v the_o apostell_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o health_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v coversion_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o here_o but_o happy_a be_v your_o m._n the_o obstinacy_n excecation_z and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v declare_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v &_o draw_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o beatitude_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o have_v eye_n of_o see_v and_o hear_n ear_n that_o he_o may_v therewith_o geve_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10_o c._n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_v to_o a_o other_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o evangelist_n there_o heap_v many_o sentence_n together_o without_o any_o distyncte_n order_n of_o time_n but_o matthew_n in_o his_o text_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o show_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o speak_v for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n &_o admit_v familiar_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o a_o other_o comparison_n be_v extol_v in_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n but_o christ_n here_o understand_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o hear_v nor_o the_o simple_a aspect_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o pronounce_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o because_o the_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o perceive_v save_v health_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n furthermore_o because_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n need_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o objection_n put_v away_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o sing_v which_o thomas_n gross_o require_v but_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o not_o see_v christ_n see_v he_o and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 3._o or_o likeness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n be_v once_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o do_v there_o continual_o shine_v 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o z._n christ_n shéew_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o come_n who_o corporal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o righteous_a man_n c._n luke_n have_v many_o prophte_n and_o king_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o be_v better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v under_o type_n &_o shadow_n which_o now_o by_o the_o shine_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o bright_o shine_v and_o appear_v for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cut_v we_o enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sainctuarye_n &_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n do_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o far_a desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v a_o far_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o wish_v to_o behold_v it_o more_o never_o and_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n nor_o true_o can_v it_o come_v any_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v â—…_n when_o as_o all_o man_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_n for_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o malediction_n with_o the_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oppress_v let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o they_o long_v after_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v safe_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n faith_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n but_o if_o abraham_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v m._n again_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v insolent_a or_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o psalm_n which_o he_o recite_v here_o be_v a_o special_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o adopt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o continual_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o that_o people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v mighty_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o entreat_v of_o light_n toy_n or_o trifle_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v earnest_o of_o grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o same_o be_v ment_fw-la also_o by_o dark_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a repetition_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v comparison_n mesalim_n furthermore_o this_o name_n be_v translate_v to_o grave_a sentence_n because_o that_o similitude_n do_v often_o time_n beautify_v the_o oration_n or_o talk_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a also_o they_o call_v hidoth_n somwhile_o dark_a sentence_n and_o some_o time_n short_a sentence_n for_o although_o matthew_n do_v seem_v to_o allude_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o parable_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o dignity_n &_o weight_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v because_o by_o allegory_n and_o figure_n he_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v contemn_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n &_o consideration_n for_o although_o he_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v by_o his_o word_n may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o celestial_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o 36_o when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v away_o then_o come_v jesus_n into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v a._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o of_o the_o wheat_n &_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n bu._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o because_o the_o disciple_n pray_v the_o lord_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v as_o concern_v the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o of_o the_o leaven_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a quail_v or_o despair_n at_o the_o base_a simple_a and_o rude_a begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o request_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n entreat_v let_v we_o also_o pray_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v open_v &_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v so_o that_o we_o not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o diligence_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o do_v sow_v but_o improper_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sow_v of_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n and_o cockle_n grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n save_v that_o he_o express_v one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v mingle_a and_o strew_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n or_o natural_o that_o so_o many_o wicked_a be_v mingle_a with_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o damnation_n but_o chief_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v sprynckele_v with_o any_o blot_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o come_v without_o his_o default_n furthermore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o tare_n do_v springe_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o satan_n always_o watch_v to_o do_v harm_n he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o alone_o it_o want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o so_o use_v our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n as_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o the_o tilling_n of_o his_o field_n he_o do_v right_o take_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v defend_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o which_o all_o this_o communication_n arise_v but_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o plough_n by_o little_a &_o little_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v till_o field_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o may_v sprinkel_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n also_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o agree_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o part_n only_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n m._n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o beleve_v in_o christ_n those_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cittezen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n of_o god._n 2._o bu._n the_o seed_n here_o proper_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o mortal_a man_n show_v forth_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v petriâ—…_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o a_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n beget_v we_o â—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n m._n he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n the_o other_o be_v but_o vain_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bu._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o cleanness_n &_o by_o all_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n flourish_v be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n of_o sweet_a &_o
in_o all_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bu._n by_o this_o addition_n he_o do_v admonish_v the_o hearer_n to_o way_n and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v name_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o the_o study_n of_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a shame_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v and_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n the_o other_o two_o parable_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o do_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n c._n to_o this_o end_n special_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n sense_n for_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o both_o because_o the_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o bewitch_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o we_o chryst_n therefore_o very_o worthy_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o soever_o be_v precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o us._n to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n invisible_a for_o we_o do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v very_o much_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o lie_v secret_o include_v under_o hope_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n here_o be_v very_o apt_a who_o price_n &_o estimation_n nothing_o decay_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o value_v accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n or_o after_o the_o external_a show_n and_o appearance_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o of_o treasure_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o special_a riches_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v c._n all_o thing_n in_o parable_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v sheew_v already_o before_o in_o the_o 44_o verse_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v very_o curious_a here_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o treasure_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o gospelll_n but_o to_o call_v other_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o bu._n unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o dissemble_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o seller_n privy_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o seller_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o other_o desire_n set_n apart_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o study_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v whether_o all_o our_o good_n must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o may_v brief_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aâ—â—_n namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o gospel_n aright_o except_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o &_o more_o high_o esteem_v it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o impediment_n which_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o joyful_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v press_v &_o ready_o to_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v let_v hinder_v or_o stay_v we_o from_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n for_o we_o must_v always_o destinguishe_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o help_a mean_n &_o the_o stay_n let_v commâ—…_n riches_n be_v some_o time_n aid_n and_o help_n and_o sometime_o let_v &_o impediment_n so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o one_o respect_n abraham_n possess_v riches_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o another_o respect_n moses_n refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n son_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n so_o christ_n sake_n yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n 3._o for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o vile_a that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o buy_v the_o field_n c._n no_o man_n can_v die_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v here_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o buy_v that_o any_o man_n can_v buy_v for_o any_o price_n eternal_a life_n 55._o for_o we_o do_v know_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n call_v his_o faithful_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o any_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o although_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v thereto_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o same_o when_o willing_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o and_o clean_o put_v away_o from_o we_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v the_o same_o this_o treasure_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o marchante_fw-fr man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n a._n this_o parable_n and_o the_o other_o go_v before_o pertain_v to_o one_o effect_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a pearl_n in_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o beauty_n and_o excelencye_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o put_v a_o particular_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o the_o pearl_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o emerande_n the_o sapphire_n and_o the_o diamond_n plynie_n write_v of_o precious_a stone_n at_o large_a in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o third_o chapter_n 46._o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o bu._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o as_o merchant_n man_n seek_v careful_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o peril_n for_o precious_a stone_n so_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
and_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o &_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o get_v the_o same_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a felicity_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o evangelical_a piety_n &_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n david_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n speak_v thus_o 19_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n again_o he_o say_v 109._o i_o have_v love_v the_o commandment_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o c._n christ_n here_o teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o with_o another_o similitude_n name_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v the_o good_a among_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o evil_a among_o the_o good_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pure_a from_o blot_n and_o spot_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v separation_n come_v notwithstanding_o peradventure_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v otherwise_o name_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o weak_a because_o such_o purity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o willing_o first_o in_o the_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o restore_v second_o in_o that_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefould_a unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o choose_a sheep_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n drown_v under_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v confuse_v for_o although_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o dissipation_n commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o discipline_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n to_o have_v their_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o let_v we_o be_v severe_a in_o purge_v away_o all_o filthy_a spot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemissh_n 25._o before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a c._n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v from_o hypocrite_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o land_n or_o shore_n that_o be_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o good_a a._n for_o this_o sentence_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o verce_a go_v before_o 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnas_fw-la 51._o sh_v of_o tooth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n c._n he_o call_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o judgement_n 66._o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n esaye_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v read_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o verce_a of_o this_o chapter_n wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v waylinge_v c._o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v before_o how_o that_o all_o parable_n be_v private_a expound_v to_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o gentle_o and_o familiar_o instruct_v they_o he_o do_v also_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v so_o great_a diligence_n in_o teach_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o participate_v that_o to_o other_o public_o which_o they_o themselves_o private_a have_v receive_v 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a a._n we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o some_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v before_o as_o this_o i_o ask_v you_o because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o husband_n man_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v the_o more_o encourage_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o learn_v therefore_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v c._n a_o scribe_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o call_v a_o scriveuer_n or_o writer_n esâ—…_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o scribe_n which_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esdras_n lukâ—…_n and_o he_o who_o mathewe_n call_v a_o scribe_n luke_n call_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o a_o scribe_n signify_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n c._n a_o wise_n and_o provident_a househoulder_n in_o govern_v his_o house_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o have_v store_n lay_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fetch_v forth_o from_o his_o store-house_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thing_n abundant_o by_o this_o man_n he_o shéew_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v â—…wledge_n must_v teach_v copious_o and_o plentiful_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o liberal_a househoulder_n shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n all_o manner_n of_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a dish_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o feast_n this_o liberality_n true_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o most_o plentiful_o show_v in_o bring_v
forth_o abundant_o and_o liberal_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n name_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o apostell_n paul_n thus_o deal_v 20._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hereupon_o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o matter_n plentiful_o &_o plain_o and_o not_o to_o hide_v any_o that_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o to_o be_v teach_v c._n he_o true_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v aught_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o serve_v at_o need_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n â—…aâ—…_n but_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o question_n can_v answer_v out_o of_o hand_n without_o his_o book_n but_o stand_v still_o like_o a_o insensible_a block_n be_v not_o the_o right_a overseer_n of_o the_o househould_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v plentiful_o to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o time_n alas_o the_o lamentable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v great_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a want_n of_o such_o provider_n &_o dispensator_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o their_o daily_o and_o ordinary_a food_n and_o again_o there_o be_v so_o many_o negligent_a steward_n and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o provide_v that_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n theris_n nothing_o but_o mere_a dearth_n and_o scarscitye_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dilate_v housâ—…_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n a._n by_o the_o treasury_n he_o mean_v the_o stoorehouse_n and_o buttery_n of_o the_o mind_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n by_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o exposition_n seem_v to_o strict_a so_o that_o it_o may_v more_o simple_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divers_a and_o manifold_a dispensation_n which_o they_o very_o apt_o and_o wise_o apply_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 24._o 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o similitude_n he_o depart_v thence_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o say_n go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n 6._o for_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o certain_a time_n in_o jewrye_n he_o return_v again_o into_o gallilae_n who_o inhabitant_n notwithstanding_o receive_v he_o very_o ingratefullye_o 4._o luke_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o history_n almost_o like_a unto_o this_o but_o not_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o now_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o countryman_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v offend_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o baseness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o his_o education_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hinder_v and_o discredit_v somuch_o as_o they_o may_v his_o doctrine_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o this_o second_o rejection_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o amend_v against_o his_o come_n again_o but_o be_v always_o so_o obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o hear_v chryst_n 54._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v m._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v nazareth_n in_o the_o which_o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v dwell_v not_o only_o before_o chryst_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 2._o but_o also_o after_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n also_o furthermore_o christ_n be_v nourish_v &_o bring_v up_o there_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o of_o luke_n in_o this_o city_n dwell_v the_o cosyne_n of_o mary_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n a._n mark_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n say_v 6_o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n m._n whereby_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o use_n christ_n observe_v diligent_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v red_a that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o wherefore_o if_o the_o jew_n exercise_v the_o read_n of_o moses_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n word_n when_o not_o moses_n but_o one_o far_o exceed_v moses_n speak_v when_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o external_a observation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v use_v and_o preach_v if_o christ_n after_o this_o sort_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n what_o excuse_n will_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n which_o either_o by_o contempt_n or_o disdain_n neglect_n and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o come_n to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o which_o not_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christ_n obey_v this_o custom_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thy_o be_v astonish_v c._n they_o be_v astony_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n which_o never_o go_v to_o school_n but_o be_v conversant_a from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o handy_a craft_n of_o carpentrye_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n and_o such_o a_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o this_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o ingratitude_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o blind_v themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o marvel_n but_o they_o contend_v and_o despise_v that_o whereat_o they_o wonder_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o reject_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n because_o he_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o man_n &_o yet_o they_o condemn_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n when_o as_o they_o give_v so_o excellent_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o credit_v of_o they_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a original_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o teacher_n be_v so_o profound_a why_o do_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o pass_v all_o human_a reason_n come_v from_o god._n and_o power_n unto_o he_o m._n these_o two_o thing_n shine_v in_o christ_n chriâ—…_n a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n in_o he_o work_v by_o the_o which_o power_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n c._n therefore_o these_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o nazarite_n aught_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o same_o to_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o true_o when_o god_n
entertain_v of_o stranger_n then_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a fault_n that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o play_v the_o child_n be_v despise_v of_o we_o all_o their_o life_n time_n after_o as_o though_o there_o follow_v no_o profit_n or_o amendment_n after_o childhood_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v emulation_n or_o envy_n the_o which_o we_o practise_v against_o those_o who_o we_o know_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o proverb_n roose_z of_o this_o that_o prophet_n be_v so_o little_a regard_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n show_v against_o god_n so_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o contumacy_n they_o may_v make_v this_o complaint_n worthy_o and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n less_o honour_v in_o no_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n upbraid_v the_o galilaeans_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o most_o despiser_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n c._n mark_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n say_v chaâ—…_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o miracle_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n &_o heal_v they_o &_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o way_n be_v shut_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o citizen_n that_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o he_o give_v they_o now_o some_o taste_n but_o they_o willing_o pluck_v back_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n therefore_o austen_n very_o apt_o compare_v faith_n to_o certain_a vessel_n with_o open_a mouth_n but_o he_o say_v infidelity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o cover_n with_o the_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v cover_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o liquor_n or_o moisture_n pour_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o do_v at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o want_v his_o help_n which_o our_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v repel_v and_o drive_v away_o mark_v in_o deny_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n amplify_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v let_v for_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o their_o contumacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v restrain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o abillitye_n want_v in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o power_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o execute_v m._n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n true_o be_v prepare_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n &_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o infidel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plentiful_a and_o flow_a river_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o power_n out_o their_o stream_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v what_o mark_n add_v that_o certain_a weak_a person_n be_v nevertheless_o heal_v for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o malice_n and_o do_v overflow_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v daily_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a in_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o restrain_v &_o keep_v back_o his_o power_n because_o it_o have_v not_o free_a access_n unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v away_o to_o himself_o where_o no_o way_n be_v let_v not_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o herein_o his_o mercy_n overflow_v the_o stop_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o force_n mangre_z our_o head_n &_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n bu._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v promise_v help_v every_o where_o to_o the_o fayfull_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o unbelieving_a nazarite_n to_o their_o error_n and_o will_v multiply_v his_o miracle_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o servant_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarcha_fw-la hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o miraculous_a féedinge_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n the_o wonderful_a calminge_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o appear_n of_o chryst_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v declare_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o genesareth_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o herode_fw-la bu._n this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surname_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o fly_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n for_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n 23._o and_o deride_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tetrarcha_fw-la bu._n tetrarchia_fw-la and_o tetrarcha_fw-la be_v word_n usurp_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n tetrarchae_n be_v prince_n have_v the_o four_o part_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o be_v they_o which_o we_o call_v deputy_n or_o president_n the_o roman_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v rebellion_n lymit_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a precedent_n or_o governor_n which_o they_o call_v tetrarchae_n or_o toporchae_fw-la and_o the_o region_n themselves_o toporchas_n or_o tetrarchas_fw-la 18._o the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o plynie_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v tetrarcha_fw-la of_o gallilae_n and_o no_o king_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n a_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 6._o for_o mark_n say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o c._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n famous_a whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o careless_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o divinity_n so_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o none_o this_o doubt_n i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o and_o testify_v that_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o yea_o in_o such_o public_a sort_n that_o it_o enter_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n e_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o servant_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a household_n this_o be_v john_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o offer_v not_o itself_o or_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o herode_fw-la willing_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o luke_n write_v and_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 9_o and_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a act_n give_v occasion_n to_o talk_v and_o rumour_n as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o dead_a under_o a_o other_o person_n come_v to_o life_n again_o now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o kill_v so_o cruel_o the_o holy_a man_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n because_o
prepare_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v please_v themselves_o which_o obey_v many_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a admonition_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o addict_v &_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god._n wicked_a m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a &_o foolish_a the_o condition_n &_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v herode_fw-la fear_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o multitude_n which_o have_v john_n in_o great_a veneration_n for_o he_o fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v decree_v to_o execute_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o john_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o god_n care_v for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o suffer_v not_o tyrant_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o tyrant_n who_o all_o man_n fear_v stand_v in_o fear_n themselves_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n 21._o &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o multitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o john_n the_o baptist_n because_o the_o people_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o herode_fw-la fear_v the_o multitude_n but_o he_o careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o for_o his_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a act_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n because_o they_o count_v he_o a._n john_n be_v of_o great_a price_n estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o baptise_v many_o have_v many_o disciple_n and_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n sense_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n 6_o but_o when_o herodes_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herode_fw-la but_o when_o herodes_n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o show_v by_o what_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n herodias_n at_o the_o length_n wrought_v the_o destruction_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o she_o a_o long_a time_n seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o solemn_a feast_n which_o herod_n make_v at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n for_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v evil_n that_o such_o magnifical_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o many_o pernicious_a snare_n beside_o luxury_n disdain_n immoderate_a mirth_n and_o other_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o liberal_a make_n of_o a_o feast_n be_v evil_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o mankind_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o lassivyousenesse_n that_o the_o reins_n of_o moderate_a measure_n be_v louse_v he_o will_v easy_o pass_v his_o bound_n and_o exceed_v 6_o mark_n write_v thus_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herode_fw-la on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o all_o galilee_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v improve_a or_o disallow_v to_o cellebrate_v every_o year_n with_o joy_n the_o birth_n day_n for_o that_o day_n so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o life_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o goodness_n from_o year_n to_o year_n thereby_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a bestow_n of_o our_o time_n seek_v to_o amend_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a and_o good_a which_o the_o woorld_n seek_v not_o to_o corrupt_v &_o defile_v with_o his_o vice_n for_o the_o gretter_n part_n with_o their_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a behaviour_n do_v prophanate_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o on_o that_o day_n they_o be_v drink_v they_o use_v filthy_a and_o lewd_a talk_n they_o ingurge_v themselves_o with_o to_o much_o meat_n they_o surfeit_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a they_o use_v no_o temperance_n but_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o filthy_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n â—…_n after_o banquet_a offer_v always_o sacrifice_n he_o know_v that_o in_o banquet_a and_o feast_n there_o be_v many_o occasion_n to_o offend_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la seek_v to_o welcome_n and_o cheer_n his_o gest_n suffer_v &_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o dance_v before_o they_o she_o dance_v not_o rude_o as_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o leap_a but_o she_o dance_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n with_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v in_o dance_n &_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n proper_o sound_v and_o it_o please_v herode_fw-la a._n mark_n add_v and_o all_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o e._n behold_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o glory_v &_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n c._n but_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o respect_n of_o honest_a gravity_n that_o will_v commend_v or_o allow_v dance_v dabiâ—…_n special_o in_o a_o maid_n but_o the_o unchaste_a herodias_n have_v so_o frame_v her_o daughter_n solomen_n to_o her_o manner_n that_o she_o count_v it_o no_o shame_n at_o all_o but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o length_n 7_o wherefore_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v she_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o will_v ask_v c._n the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n do_v so_o boil_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o he_o forget_v all_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n promise_v as_o witness_v mark_n to_o a_o dance_a puppet_n to_o geve_v unto_o she_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o shameful_a and_o wicked_a example_n true_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o evil_n spectacle_n and_o pattern_n to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o circumspect_a when_o we_o encounter_v with_o satan_n lest_o by_o such_o snare_n he_o entangle_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 8_o and_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n before_o say_v geve_v i_o here_o john_n baptiste_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n a._n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o describe_v of_o mark_n 6._o for_o he_o say_v but_o she_o go_v forth_o see_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n c._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o death_n of_o john_n where_o as_o some_o conjecture_n that_o she_o be_v inflame_v with_o revenge_n they_o seem_v to_o want_v reason_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o divorcement_n seem_v rather_o to_o tourment_fw-mi vex_v and_o disquiet_v she_o even_o as_o often_o time_n when_o harlot_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v syll_v with_o disdain_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n for_o she_o hope_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v be_v much_o bind_v unto_o she_o if_o the_o league_n or_o bond_n of_o adulterous_a wedlock_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v secure_o and_o void_a of_o fear_n ever_o after_o she_o will_v have_v he_o extinguish_v by_o death_n who_o she_o count_v as_o her_o mortal_a foe_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o tormoylinge_v care_n &_o grief_n trouble_v a_o evil_a conscience_n john_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n the_o ambitious_a and_o cruel_a woman_n may_v have_v hold_v herself_o with_o that_o content_a forbid_v all_o man_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v not_o quiet_a but_o be_v grieve_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n until_o the_o prophet_n be_v dispatch_v of_o his_o life_n this_o also_o serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n although_o it_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o rend_v and_o tear_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n wife_n no_o
cause_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o command_v say_v maâ—…_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o c._n but_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o famous_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v inexcusable_a who_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n for_o of_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n and_o pang_n be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n a_o very_a small_a number_n abode_n and_o persy_v true_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n e._n this_o also_o declare_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o follow_v he_o leave_v the_o city_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v provide_v such_o victual_n as_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o life_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o sing_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v decease_a chapâ—…_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n 14_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o jesus_n went_n forth_o m._n name_o to_o mete_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o he_o see_v much_o people_n m._n for_o they_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o .21_o verse_n follow_v and_o be_v move_v with_o c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v but_o special_o mark_v whereupon_o christ_n be_v thus_o move_v namely_o because_o he_o see_v hungry_a soul_n to_o be_v draw_v &_o lead_v by_o fervent_a love_n &_o desire_n from_o their_o mansion_n house_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n for_o the_o scarcity_n &_o want_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o miserable_a dissipation_n &_o scater_v abroad_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o mark_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o people_n because_o he_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n not_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n acknowledge_v all_o for_o sheep_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o make_v a_o show_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o piety_n &_o zeal_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o run_v by_o heap_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n also_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o person_n which_o he_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v therefore_o for_o a_o time_n to_o levy_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o god_n all_o jew_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v alienate_v then selue_o moreover_o here_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n prevail_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v weary_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v almost_o oppress_v with_o continual_a molestation_n &_o trouble_n spare_v himself_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o seek_v for_o some_o release_n and_o ease_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n call_v he_o to_o a_o new_a labour_n he_o neglect_v the_o private_a regard_n wyllinglyng_o busy_v himself_o in_o teach_a the_o people_n and_o although_o now_o he_o have_v put_v of_o those_o affection_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o behold_v the_o even_o from_o heaven_n those_o miserable_a sheep_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o shepehered_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o sheep_n 6_o and_o he_o heal_v of_o they_o those_o that_o c._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v many_o thing_n meaning_n that_o he_o preach_v a_o great_a while_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o nothing_o save_v of_o his_o miracle_n only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o bring_v name_n and_o fame_n unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v as_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n most_o special_a regard_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o past_a let_v the_o people_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o victual_n and_o when_o the_o even_a drew_n on_o m._n before_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o he_o care_v for_o the_o body_n also_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o history_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o same_o but_o special_o in_o that_o john_n have_v not_o omit_v it_o because_o thereby_o the_o devinitye_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v whole_o conversant_a his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o c._n now_o the_o disciple_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n altogether_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o the_o multitude_n also_o for_o very_a desire_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o return_v they_o put_v chryst_n in_o mind_n therefore_o as_o concern_v a_o bodily_a care_n require_v he_o to_o send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o town_n there_o about_o to_o buy_v they_o victual_n b._n the_o which_o request_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o do_v of_o sloth_n for_o the_o christ_n seem_v tedious_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v such_o earnest_a affection_n and_o fervent_a desire_n on_o both_o side_n name_o in_o christ_n to_o teach_v &_o in_o the_o people_n to_o here_o that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o disciple_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v that_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n be_v regard_v c._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o good_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n differre_fw-la the_o miracle_n which_o before_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o determine_v to_o show_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o first_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o great_a profit_n second_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v teach_v that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o present_o help_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o but_o have_v always_o help_v in_o store_n which_o he_o plain_o declare_v even_o at_o the_o last_o pinch_n when_o all_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v 16_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v away_o geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v as_o say_v saint_n john_n what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o he_o reveal_v not_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n by_o and_o by_o to_o his_o disciple_n 6._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v a._n he_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o himself_o determine_v to_o do_v and_o which_o by_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o know_v the_o impossibillite_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n namely_o to_o feed_v so_o many_o people_n with_o so_o little_a meat_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a unto_o they_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o seek_v diligent_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v may_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o
which_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n 5._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o grass_n 14_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o helias_n some_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v c._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o of_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o profane_a contemner_n but_o of_o the_o most_o perfecteste_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a flower_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n only_o rehearse_v those_o which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n be_v before_o they_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o same_o so_o exact_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o hearken_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o great_a the_o debility_n &_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o understand_v be_v in_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a or_o true_a but_o also_o he_o make_v of_o true_a principle_n error_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o which_o god_n gather_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o great_a part_n herupon_o take_v occasion_n of_o great_a disagreement_n among_o the_o jew_n trewe_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n consist_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v now_o swerve_v and_o fall_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n we_o see_v also_o how_o one_o error_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o b._n for_o this_o divers_a opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v partly_o of_o this_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v another_o opinion_n in_o their_o mind_n first_o namely_o that_o soul_n do_v remove_v from_o one_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man._n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o this_o false_a imagination_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n which_o think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o three_o or_o four_o time_n john_n the_o baptist_n m._n as_o the_o herodian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fovertene_a chapter_n some_o helias_n those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v helias_n take_v occasion_n so_o to_o think_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mallachy_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o helias_n who_o they_o look_v for_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n again_o with_o the_o which_o error_n also_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v blind_v who_o believe_v that_o henoch_n &_o helias_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v forerunner_n before_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o helias_n 11._o be_v fulfil_v in_o jordane_n some_o jeremias_n dyverse_a be_v bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jeremy_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_n behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o break_v of_o destroy_v and_o make_v waste_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a defense_a town_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o thing_n they_o think_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n or_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n m._n in_o that_o they_o suspect_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dead_a prophet_n the_o strangeness_n and_o unwonted_a sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v seem_v to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n so_o to_o think_v for_o they_o think_v that_o those_o which_o be_v so_o restore_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o life_n be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o far_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a c._n but_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o such_o opinion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o attain_v &_o get_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n geve_v himself_o to_o idleness_n &_o neglect_v to_o seek_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v quite_o void_a of_o excuse_n yea_o though_o we_o may_v be_v his_o judge_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sect_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n forsake_v christ_n furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n have_v go_v about_o this_o even_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v revoke_v and_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o set_v before_o they_o new_a forge_a and_o invent_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o pluck_v that_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o chryst_n to_o come_v he_o therefore_o set_v before_o they_o false_a christ_n they_o there_o fore_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o craft_n &_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n do_v err_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereabout_o they_o contend_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v he_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o glass_n to_o look_v in_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o opinion_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o as_o we_o say_v all_o ready_a even_o now_o 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thingâ—…â—…trarye_a c._n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o he_o set_v his_o disciple_n before_o man_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o because_o other_o man_n do_v disagree_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o whosoever_o addict_z and_o give_v themselves_o simple_o to_o christ_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o â—â—de_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o his_o gospel_n shall_v never_o want_v the_o true_a light_n but_o here_o be_v require_v intentyve_a watch_v that_o when_o the_o world_n slide_v away_o to_o their_o own_o feign_a invention_n then_o that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_n hold_v themselves_o fast_o by_o christ_n satan_n will_v never_o leave_v of_o to_o seek_v either_o to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o to_o put_v on_o another_o person_n wherefore_o among_o the_o confuse_a and_o jar_a voice_n of_o the_o world_n let_v ever_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_n in_o our_o ear_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o wander_v and_o stray_v man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v among_o the_o contrary_a wave_n of_o opinion_n for_o how_o diverse_o so_o ever_o man_n judge_v of_o christ_n his_o true_a disciple_n notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o trouble_v because_o they_o see_v man_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v endue_v christ_n therefore_o discern_v his_o from_o the_o multitude_n when_o by_o distinct_a &_o sole_a interrogation_n he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o require_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o you_o which_o have_v now_o hear_v such_o great_a matter_n of_o i_o and_o which_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o work_n i_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o i_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o m._n christ_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o sufficient_o content_v chriâ—…_n that_o
sycle_z we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a fover_n groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_z wherefore_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budeus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n because_o therefore_o every_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o cease_v at_o two_o groat_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o ask_v peter_n whether_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o same_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n m._n c_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o exactour_n of_o tribute_n do_v ask_v the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o master_n for_o some_o subtle_a deceit_n and_o evil_a intent_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v fish_n out_o that_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n angle_v for_o in_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v namely_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o cesar_n christ_n therefore_o be_v here_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o exactour_n of_o tribute_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o common_a right_n but_o as_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v contumelious_a so_o opprobrious_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o certain_a rest_v place_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o law_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o uncertain_a guest_n for_o every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n very_o modest_o excuse_v the_o matter_n to_o please_v and_o content_n they_o 25_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n or_o tolle_fw-la of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n he_o say_v yea_o c._n he_o pay_v and_o will_v pay_v say_v peter_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n before_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n pay_v tribute_n because_o peter_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a a._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o to_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a submission_n c._n but_o whereas_o they_o demand_v it_o of_o peter_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o house_n the_o exaction_n have_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o papist_n therefore_o very_o fond_o upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o christ_n he_o choose_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n who_o in_o pay_v tribute_n he_o make_v equal_a to_o himself_o true_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o make_v all_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v swineherde_n â—…hearde_n and_o all_o swineherd_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o pay_v tribute_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n or_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n appear_v in_o pay_v tribute_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o why_o do_v he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o thus_o trewe_o do_v their_o foolishness_n declare_v itself_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n m._n some_o think_v that_o this_o house_n belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v 8._o fox_n have_v hole_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v peter_n house_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o house_n with_o andrew_n his_o brother_n in_o this_o city_n capernaum_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v unto_o jesus_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o not_o tarry_v for_o peter_n talk_n prevent_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n e._n christ_n put_v not_o this_o word_n child_n for_o subiectte_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a of_o stranger_n a._n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o which_o be_v not_o so_o never_o of_o blood_n to_o king_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a c._n to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o tend_v do_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a from_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a by_o right_a but_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o common_a politic_a government_n because_o otherwise_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o &_o more_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o vain_a because_o in_o paiinge_v of_o tribute_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n he_o do_v symplelye_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o pay_v tribute_n because_o he_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v diminish_v bu._n for_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v all_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n but_o i_o be_o a_o king_n son_n my_o father_n be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o king_n accord_v to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o according_a to_o my_o human_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o glorious_a king_n therefore_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o tribute_n of_o king_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o open_o challenge_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o demaunder_n of_o tribute_n for_o although_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o who_o foot_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o king_n be_v not_o set_v in_o authority_n response_n neither_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bondage_n that_o other_o man_n be_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v christ_n become_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n this_o place_n have_v the_o pope_n very_o foolish_o abuse_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o though_o true_o the_o shave_v of_o their_o crown_n place_n make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o free_a from_o tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la but_o true_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n son_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v privilege_v &_o free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o very_a ignorant_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o take_v away_o politic_a order_n and_o government_n 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o notwithstand_v lest_o we_o offend_v m._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v offend_v question_n sure_o jest_n they_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n response_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v bear_v that_o servitude_n of_o
tribute_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v open_o have_v resist_v the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o pilate_n therefore_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o a_o seditious_a mind_n â—…ded_v he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n c._n although_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o plenty_n of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o need_v constrain_v he_o to_o command_v peter_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wild_a untamed_a fish_n tributory_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a because_o one_o document_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n m._n here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o way_n the_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o cause_v the_o fish_n here_o mention_v to_o come_v to_o peter_n hook_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o peter_n by_o some_o deed_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o a._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o peter_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o cittezen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o that_o place_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n c._n by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v privy_o dispute_v in_o the_o way_n their_o secret_a talk_n &_o whisper_v be_v bewray_v and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o matthew_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o begin_v brief_o show_v why_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o disciple_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n inquire_v of_o their_o secret_a talk_n and_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o â—…tion_n be_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a emulation_n and_o desire_n to_o excel_v further_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o foreshewinge_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o toy_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o poetical_a nectar_n do_v contend_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o principality_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o sorrow_n and_o care_n shall_v so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n too_o much_o give_v to_o ambition_n that_o forget_v the_o present_a war_n and_o fight_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n geve_v and_o addict_v our_o self_n to_o sluggishness_n to_o negligence_n and_o to_o vain_a speculation_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o thus_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n this_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n arise_v not_o hereupon_o the_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v the_o tribute_n as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o same_o begin_v before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o also_o comfort_v they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o resurrection_n be_v except_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a possession_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o begin_v this_o disputation_n m._n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contend_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o come_v but_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o short_a life_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o kingdom_n they_o question_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n c._n therefore_o they_o omit_v the_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o among_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a this_o contention_n arise_v and_o because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffereeh_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o err_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v possess_v a_o earthy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v part_n taker_n of_o great_a pleasure_n m._n they_o may_v also_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o disputation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o peter_n 16._o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n although_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o m._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v see_v james_n 5_o john_n and_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v take_v they_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o also_o they_o only_o go_v with_o christ_n up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o c._n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v two_o falte_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n all_o care_n of_o the_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n preposterous_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v soldier_n and_o wear_v in_o battle_n require_v rest_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o pension_n also_o before_o their_o time_n second_o in_o this_o they_o do_v offend_v namely_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o help_v one_o a_o other_o they_o now_o be_v full_a of_o ambition_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v pervert_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o race_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n come_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o in_o honour_n go_v before_o one_o a_o other_o 12._o to_o the_o first_o vice_n the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o kin_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a race_n of_o their_o call_n leap_v out_o of_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a man_n nothing_o consider_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n fall_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n inquyre_v where_o his_o lodging_n shall_v be_v move_v not_o one_o foot_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o
be_v that_o disputethe_fw-mi how_o the_o dead_a do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v stay_v himself_o from_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o new_a people_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o of_o thy_o apostle_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a when_o thou_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god._n or_o elles_fw-fr who_o shall_v be_v chief_a now_o in_o this_o our_o administration_n by_o this_o question_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o great_a sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o spiteful_a 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o child_n unto_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n paidion_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v this_o word_n child_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o great_a boy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o diminutive_a in_o vain_a for_o it_o make_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o every_o child_n but_o also_o of_o every_o small_a child_n bu._n and_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o use_v not_o only_a word_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o express_v example_n the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o use_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o move_v and_o to_o print_v those_o thing_n in_o mind_n which_o we_o will_v have_v remember_v for_o the_o action_n do_v set_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o action_n mean_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jeremy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o take_v also_o a_o earthen_a pot_n and_o break_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v even_o so_o will_v i_o destroy_v this_o city_n and_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v bond_n and_o chain_n jeremy_n &_o show_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o lord_n himself_o go_v about_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v call_v a_o child_n unto_o he_o he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o contend_v and_o dispute_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o example_n by_o word_n say_v 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_n &_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n this_o earnest_n and_o grave_a affyrmation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v this_o sentence_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n for_o although_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v true_a and_o certain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o more_o earnest_a affection_n which_o have_v this_o asseveration_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o affyrmation_n then_o to_o extort_v faith_n from_o we_o and_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o except_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v except_o you_o turn_n m._n namely_o from_o that_o way_n in_o the_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v â—â—d_z dispute_v for_o the_o superiority_n which_o way_n lead_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n except_o i_o say_v you_o be_v otherwise_o then_o you_o now_o be_v a._n you_o shall_v never_o be_v part_n taker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a mind_v &_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v their_o ambition_n and_o become_v as_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o behold_v here_o what_o the_o conversion_n be_v humility_n whereof_o he_o speak_v namely_o humility_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sentence_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o some_o light_n kind_n or_o of_o some_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o of_o a_o perpetual_a refusal_n &_o forsake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o you_o be_v from_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o access_n or_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o because_o i_o will_v utter_o forsake_v you_o except_o you_o turn_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o your_o perverse_a desire_n of_o rule_v to_o the_o true_a submission_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o m._n here_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o ment_fw-la by_o this_o say_n except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v as_o child_n c._n the_o some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o they_o which_o desire_v ambitious_o to_o excel_v their_o brother_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v their_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o he_o reasonethe_n of_o the_o contrary_a because_o only_a humility_n do_v exalt_v we_o but_o where_o as_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o child_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o child_n general_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o falte_n in_o child_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v child_n in_o malice_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o infant_n do_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o preferment_n and_o principality_n mean_v for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v contend_v christ_n by_o their_o example_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o ambition_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v never_o content_a with_o their_o vocation_n and_o state_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n peter_n 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousenesse_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o faynednes_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o backebyting_a and_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o that_o milk_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o all_o deceit_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v objection_n that_o infant_n be_v proud_a by_o nature_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n we_o answer_v that_o similitude_n ought_v not_o too_o exact_o &_o scrupulouselye_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o strain_a response_n as_o though_o of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n because_o therefore_o so_o great_a simplicity_n do_v reign_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o pride_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o propound_v they_o for_o a_o example_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o conversion_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v already_o apply_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mark_n they_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o humility_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o room_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grant_v the_o footstool_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o which_o humblethe_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o such_o he_o pronounce_v preferment_fw-mi and_o dignity_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o humility_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v humble_a in_o deed_n humility_n which_o neither_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o before_o
god_n nor_o disdainful_o despise_v his_o brother_n or_o covet_v to_o some_o his_o superior_a but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o head_n may_v excel_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o christ_n 13._o in_o wash_v the_o apostelles_n foot_n which_o he_o add_v very_o well_o after_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o supremacy_n to_o cure_v the_o same_o also_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humility_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o apostel_n call_v we_o to_o the_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n read_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 22._o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n b._n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o child_n in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o disdain_n malice_n deceit_n hypocrisy_n ambition_n &_o pride_n and_o be_v modest_a simple_a innocent_a and_o humble_a even_o so_o shall_v we_o m_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o chryst_n say_v whosoever_o not_o whosoever_o of_o you_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostelles_n only_a but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a also_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v but_o rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o rule_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o 5_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v such_o a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v m._n some_o do_v understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o to_o have_v already_o a_o sure_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v those_o which_o cry_v hosiah-na_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o chryst_n make_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 21._o say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o sucling_v thou_o haste_v ordain_v praise_n the_o which_o cry_v of_o child_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a faith_n towards_o chryst_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o child_n to_o who_o john_n write_v say_v 2._o i_o wright_n unto_o you_o child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o to_o who_o he_o may_v take_v good_a occasion_n to_o wright_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o damsel_n of_o xii_o year_n of_o age_n which_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v call_v paidion_n which_o signify_v sometime_o a_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n â—…_n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v the_o example_n of_o a_o little_a child_n he_o do_v wonderful_o commend_v child_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o child_n himself_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o precious_a pledge_n â—…_z after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o simeon_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o child_n christ_n in_o his_o arm_n there_o be_v other_o which_o rather_o think_v and_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o child_n in_o age_n but_o of_o such_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o simplicity_n be_v child_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o christ_n call_v those_o child_n metaphorical_o which_o lay_v a_o part_n all_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o mind_n do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o submission_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v esteem_v one_o of_o a_o other_o when_o that_o every_o man_n submit_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o mutual_a amity_n among_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n except_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v satisfy_v a_o other_o a_o desire_n deâ—…_n so_o that_o the_o more_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n the_o more_o bold_o he_o usurp_v rule_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o loft_n but_o the_o humble_a be_v a_o mock_a stock_n or_o at_o jest_n altogether_o despise_v but_o the_o more_o every_o one_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o honourable_a he_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v that_o little_a sentence_n which_o be_v add_v by_o luke_n â—…_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o which_o be_v deseruid_o and_o just_o despiâ—…ed_v shall_v be_v great_a but_o such_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o pride_n be_v disdain_v for_o their_o humility_n in_o my_o name_n a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o 6_o but_o whosoever_o do_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o who_o so_o do_v offend_v m._n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v but_o who_o so_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o ment_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offend_v c._n for_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a â—â—â—ce_n lest_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a let_v &_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v lowly_a when_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o for_o their_o lowliness_n to_o be_v the_o more_o despise_v for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n not_o only_o to_o be_v disdain_v of_o proud_a man_n but_o almost_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o consolation_n do_v animate_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o although_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v their_o poverty_n and_o base_a estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o there_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o far_a meaning_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o contention_n among_o they_o about_o the_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n in_o honour_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n of_o rule_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v contumelious_a against_o his_o brethren_n which_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o man_n christ_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o heal_v this_o disease_n denounce_v against_o the_o same_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o by_o this_o word_n offend_v he_o comprehend_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o disdain_v 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v upon_o nothing_o else_o that_o man_n carless_o offend_v the_o weak_a than_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o estimation_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o offence_n kynâ—…â—…ence_n we_o must_v note_v &_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o offend_v if_o any_o man_n be_v either_o make_v to_o stumble_v or_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o right_a way_n or_o hinder_v in_o the_o same_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o offend_v he_o therefore_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n which_o christ_n here_o severe_o pronounce_v let_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v those_o little_a one_o which_o be_v abject_a &_o despise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o
christ_n be_v so_o little_a dissuade_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a for_o he_o will_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n m._n here_o the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o the_o finite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v put_v by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n so_o often_o as_o he_o convert_v for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v even_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o clemency_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n for_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o which_o if_o we_o reject_v we_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n c._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o matthew_n because_o he_o simple_o bring_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n 17_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n against_o thou_o &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n tourn_v he_o unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o offender_n into_o our_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o out_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o severe_a depress_v and_o that_o hiperbolical_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o which_o number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o full_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n seven_o time_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a show_n of_o absurdity_n may_v withdraw_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n â—â—estion_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v except_o the_o sinner_n by_o convert_v and_o submit_n himself_o unto_o we_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o deny_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o injury_n and_o thou_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o but_o do_v in_o steed_n of_o revengement_n bestow_v good_a turn_v on_o he_o although_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remit_n and_o forgive_v he_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o condemn_v but_o only_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o pourge_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o remitting_a be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v our_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o here_o speak_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o measure_n wayward_a and_o perverse_a and_o satan_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n bring_v we_o to_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a rigour_n which_o make_v those_o man_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v pardon_n most_o miserable_a and_o overwhel_v they_o with_o heaviness_n &_o despair_n again_o question_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o may_v mock_v deceive_v answer_v and_o offend_v we_o until_o the_o hundred_o time_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o very_a best_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o slippery_a a_o journey_n in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o at_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o fall_n second_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v foolish_o and_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n but_o that_o he_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o thing_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ripe_a examination_n &_o trial_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v show_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a sign_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n lest_o by_o repel_v &_o shake_v he_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n by_o his_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o forgive_v he_o that_o ask_v pardon_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n &_o scoff_z at_o our_o sufferance_n and_o gentleness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v up_o which_o be_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o call_v sinner_n be_v far_o of_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n m._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n c._n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o special_o when_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o bear_v many_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n very_o apt_o with_o this_o parable_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n also_o be_v to_o hard_a severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v their_o brother_n but_o also_o themselves_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v likewise_o cruel_a towards_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o similitude_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a some_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o small_a value_n and_o inspeakable_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o
take_v heed_n of_o this_o wickedness_n in_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimonye_n that_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o same_o odious_a for_o because_o that_o estate_n be_v always_o subject_v to_o many_o trouble_n satan_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v hatred_n and_o infamy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v man_n forsake_v it_o and_o in_o this_o point_n s._n hierom_n have_v sheew_v himself_o to_o perverse_a error_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a order_n of_o life_n but_o also_o heap_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o opprobry_n that_o he_o can_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n and_o all_o to_o defame_v the_o honesty_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n be_v accidental_a and_o come_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o remember_v sauce_n that_o because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o medicine_n after_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o sweet_a meat_n have_v sour_a sauce_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_o m._n this_o goodness_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o here_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n bu._n for_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o free_a that_o when_o soever_o they_o list_v they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o and_o by_o they_o also_o think_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a &_o more_o commodious_a to_o marry_v no_o wife_n at_o all_o than_o to_o marry_v she_o who_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o receive_v and_o cleave_v to_o for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o cruel_a servitude_n to_o suffer_v at_o home_o a_o froward_a brawl_n and_o drunken_a wife_n m._n therefore_o they_o speak_v as_o carnal_a man_n not_o as_o spiritual_a c._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n refall_v and_o confute_v their_o foolishness_n 11._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v can_v receive_v this_o say_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o say_n it_o signify_v not_o to_o understand_v even_o as_o we_o call_v that_o place_n capable_a which_o be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o euenso_n the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v this_o word_n say_v â—…_n set_v yourselves_o at_o large_a and_o bear_v not_o you_o the_o yoke_n with_o unbeliever_n but_o that_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o affection_a in_o somuch_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o room_n for_o the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a._n the_o like_a word_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o m._n christ_n set_v before_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v such_o that_o few_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o say_v that_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o marry_v but_o such_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v from_o above_o c._n for_o election_n or_o choice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o in_o those_o case_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o without_o any_o trial_n have_v before_o addict_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o singleness_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o god_n which_o pronounce_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n take_v punishment_n on_o those_o that_o do_v contemn_v this_o order_n because_o mortal_a man_n do_v trust_v to_o much_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o heavenly_a call_n save_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v c._n the_o lord_n here_o bring_v in_o one_o cause_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o god._n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v take_v a_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o continency_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o can_v comprehend_v it_o save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o whereby_o their_o pride_n be_v convince_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o arrogate_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o christ_n so_o manifest_o take_v away_o for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o marry_v neither_o true_o be_v wedlock_n a_o necessary_a evil_n as_o certain_a blasphemous_a person_n against_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v â—â—ne_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o evil_n wherefore_o except_o we_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o wedlock_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n howbeit_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o suppress_v of_o lust_n but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o use_v wedlock_n not_o only_o to_o remedy_n the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o also_o to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o pope_n chaste_a chaplain_n do_v affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n by_o prayer_n â—â—drye_a let_v we_o know_v that_o express_o they_o speak_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v all_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o why_o also_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n &_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v after_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v much_o better_o for_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o which_o â—â—yer_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v live_v chaste_a or_o a_o single_a life_n therefore_o all_o singleness_n do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o furthermore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o very_a many_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v speak_v even_o as_o absurdlye_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o great_a while_n in_o his_o hand_n some_o notable_a gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v wish_v for_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o aceptable_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o wedlock_n as_o from_o a_o great_a &_o grevous_a burden_n there_o be_v many_o which_o false_o persuade_v theimselue_n that_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o he_o which_o have_v this_o gift_n in_o deed_n &_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o live_v even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o deed_n that_o can_v think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o then_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v namely_o wedlock_n the_o which_o be_v take_v let_v he_o therewith_o be_v content_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n
their_o misery_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o their_o misery_n as_o concern_v this_o compassion_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n a._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n add_v far_a say_v get_v thou_o hence_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n where_o 18._o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o a_o far_a persuasion_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n add_v unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n ascribe_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o although_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v sometime_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v true_o and_o profitable_o enjoy_v his_o benefit_n gods-benefite_n but_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o good_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o external_a health_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a and_o safe_a mind_n also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n his_o desyere_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god._n faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n bestoe_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n bu_n in_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n so_o soon_o the_o power_n and_o great_a verte_z we_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o any_o long_a time_n or_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v illuminate_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o a._n and_o certain_o so_o many_o as_o have_v true_o â—…elâ—…e_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v their_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o c._n luke_n also_o add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o mount_n olivete_fw-la then_o send_v jesus_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n bu._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v describe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o jorneye_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o kingly_a city_n itself_o and_o the_o near_a that_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o death_n &_o cross_n the_o more_o lively_a he_o declare_v his_o power_n virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o a_o new_a and_o ease_v kind_n of_o pomp_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n and_o deliverer_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o look_v for_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v werye_o of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o sing_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o show_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o show_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o set_v for_o the_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calling_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o last_o pageante_n he_o have_v to_o play_v for_o why_o do_v he_o hitherto_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o now_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v himself_o proclaim_v a_o king_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o when_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n open_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o zachary_n have_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o worthy_a pomp_n in_o deed_n to_o declare_v a_o king_n moreover_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o base_a as_o the_o forniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v for_o the_o disciple_n for_o want_n of_o a_o saddle_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v they_o re_o clothes_n upon_o the_o ass_n back_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a poverty_n and_o neediness_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o want_v no_o wait_v man_n for_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o sure_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o poor_a village_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v joyful_a shout_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v but_o of_o who_o sure_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o contemn_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o jestinge_v stock_n to_o all_o man_n â—â—â—es_n but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o show_v some_o document_n or_o example_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a empire_n he_o use_v this_o base_a estate_n in_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o this_o also_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v unsavoury_a and_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v long_o before_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n namely_o that_o his_o king_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v ride_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o therefore_o jest_n the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n in_o this_o spectacle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o god_n under_o that_o deformity_n of_o a_o beggar_n do_v more_o beautify_v his_o son_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o all_o the_o majestical_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a or_o pleasuant_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v unto_o pomp_n and_o glorious_a show_n can_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n gather_v any_o profit_n by_o the_o history_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o and_o be_v come_v to_o beth._n m._n this_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n l._n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n a._n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o
town_n that_o lie_v overagainst_a you_o &_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o coulte_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o go_v into_o the_o town_n that_o lie_v m._n some_o very_o fond_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o by_o this_o town_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o which_o city_n say_v they_o he_o call_v a_o town_n in_o contempt_n c._n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o village_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subarbe_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o see_v common_o adjoin_v to_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o use_v ass_n for_o carriage_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o town_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bethany_n or_o some_o other_o such_o town_n lie_v so_o between_o bethphage_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o which_o be_v at_o bethphage_n can_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o you_o a._n that_o be_v which_o lie_v right_a before_o your_o face_n he_o show_v they_o a_o place_n which_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n which_o can_v not_o be_v jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hill_n which_o lie_v between_o for_o bethphage_n stand_v of_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o other_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n c._n see_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o never_o the_o city_n it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o journey_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o walk_v that_o two_o mile_n on_o foot_n but_o even_o as_o king_n ascend_v and_o sit_v in_o they_o re_o chariot_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v even_o so_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o cry_n and_o shout_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n m._n he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o 8._o borrow_v a_o poor_a man_n beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n although_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o all_o c._n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v the_o disciple_n from_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o lord_n do_v prevent_v certain_a doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o declay_v that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o by_o chance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n with_o her_o coulte_n m._n a_o wonderful_a foreknowledge_n treulye_o it_o be_v which_o be_v absent_a can_v tell_v where_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o ass_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o 1_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v they_o the_o ass_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o lead_v it_o away_o for_o it_o follow_v 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o say_v you_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o straytewaye_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n add_v to_o this_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o why_o do_v you_o louse_v he_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n thereof_o c._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n declare_v a_o notable_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n not_o present_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o agree_v to_o his_o will_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n may_v grant_v willing_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o know_v and_o foreshow_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o home_n or_o no_o to_o describe_v the_o ass_n so_o near_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v credit_v his_o disciple_n come_v as_o stranger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n b._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o deity_n to_o his_o apostle_n jest_n afterward_o they_o shall_v doubt_n or_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o sinner_n say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n cattle_n although_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o first_o show_v his_o necessity_n and_o then_o with_o their_o consent_n lead_v and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v some_o translation_n have_v and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o fute_a tense_n than_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n command_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o â—…ittinge_n upon_o the_o same_o may_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o zacharias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v â—…_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n say_v and_o jesus_n gate_n a_o young_a ass_n and_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â–ª_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v on_o a_o ass_n coulte_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v his_o come_n chrisâ—â—â—…rituall_a but_o because_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o shall_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o foreshow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quality_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n save_v health_n peace_n and_o humility_n kyngdâ—…_n the_o quantity_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v ample_a large_a and_o full_a of_o power_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o coulte_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n e._n this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_n chapter_n of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o zachary_n â—…_n howbeit_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n texste_n neither_o with_o the_o three_o score_n and_o tene_z interpreter_n l._n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o special_a regard_n to_o cite_v every_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v their_o meaning_n and_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o special_o to_o this_o end_n they_o may_v geve_v we_o occasion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o how_o that_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v thus_o write_v rejoice_v thou_o great_o oh_o daughter_n zion_n be_v glad_a oh_o daughter_n jerusalem_n for_o lo_o thy_o thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o even_o the_o righteous_a and_o saviour_n lowly_a and_o simple_a be_v he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o the_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n begone_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faincte_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o here_o special_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o weakness_n 12_o who_o be_v this_o m._n this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o this_o princelike_a and_o excellent_a city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o it_o ask_v who_o this_o be_v who_o the_o city_n see_v to_o enter_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o moultitude_n and_o with_o such_o public_a consent_n so_o unknown_a likewise_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o priestly_a obstinacy_n do_v dwell_v &_o rain_v that_o they_o say_v even_o as_o these_o do_v at_o the_o hear_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o 11_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o people_n say_v s._n our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o the_o multitude_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o demand_n faith_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wonderful_o work_v in_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n s._n by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o people_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o all_o other_o proclaimer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v prophet_n but_o not_o jesuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n moreover_o by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o multitude_n confess_v the_o both_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v now_o present_a and_o also_o his_o proper_a office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v m._n the_o people_n therefore_o understand_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n wright_n thus_o say_v 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brother_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 7._o the_o which_o place_n peter_n and_o steven_n both_o do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 4._o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n a._n where_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o 12_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n to_o restore_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v depravid_n and_o corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o negligence_n orelse_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o so_o david_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n exercise_v and_o restore_v iudegement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saules_n government_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o king_n go_v straight_o way_n into_o the_o temple_n a_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v there_o admit_v b._n and_o true_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o people_n shoutinge_v unto_o he_o as_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n also_o although_o mark_v seem_v to_o write_v otherwise_o c._n for_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o thus_o these_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v mark_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o but_o out_o of_o order_n &_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o behold_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o thus_o behold_v they_o but_o only_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o time_n before_o behold_v and_o view_v the_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o sight_n but_o when_o mark_n shall_v have_v by_o order_n add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o than_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o which_o he_o omit_v worthy_a of_o mention_n he_o rehearse_v afterward_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o mark_v observe_v that_o time_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v be_v more_o probable_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o show_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o evangelist_n observe_v the_o noting_a of_o time_n this_o diversity_n of_o writing_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v bu._n here_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v power_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o spiritual_a yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a power_n to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n c._n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o oftentimes_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v these_o abuse_n before_o his_o face_n do_v but_o twice_o only_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o correct_v they_o 2._o once_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o see_v there_o be_v then_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o utter_v decay_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a open_o to_o reprehend_v the_o same_o twice_o only_o when_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n touch_v this_o former_a history_n but_o now_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o take_v the_o same_o power_n again_o to_o himself_o admonyshethe_o the_o jew_n as_o concern_v the_o polluting_n &_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o and_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n â—…y_n but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a personne_fw-fr but_o the_o zeal_n with_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v move_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o jest_n any_o man_n rash_o rush_v out_o beyond_o his_o bound_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o imitation_n he_o must_v first_o see_v how_o far_o his_o vocation_n will_v extend_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v grieve_v but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o man_n those_o which_o be_v private_a person_n let_v they_o sigh_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v a_o remedy_n we_o grante_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o insensible_a block_n which_o be_v nothing_o move_v and_o not_o displease_v at_o the_o defyling_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a
the_o people_n to_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n to_o christ_n yea_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v count_v for_o divine_a oracle_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allow_v or_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o man_n extol_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o with_o their_o consent_n have_v not_o advance_v thereunto_o by_o some_o decree_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a if_o that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o author_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v create_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o lip_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o they_o have_v false_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o answer_v that_o they_o profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n because_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v it_o shall_v by_o violence_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n notwithstanding_o under_o this_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a grant_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o the_o unlerned_a multitude_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n shall_v cellebrate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v malicious_o choke_v the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a witness_n thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n stir_v up_o other_o and_o do_v choose_v child_n in_o their_o steed_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n hereby_o there_o come_v to_o we_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o a_o little_a seek_v to_o cover_v and_o obscure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o device_n be_v in_o vain_a they_o hope_v when_o they_o have_v destroy_v some_o and_o stay_v other_o some_o through_o fear_n from_o help_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n will_v frustrate_v their_o expectation_n â—…ered_v because_o he_o will_v rather_o geve_v mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o stone_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v want_v witness_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n speak_v in_o contempt_n say_v do_v thou_o hear_v what_o these_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o seek_v praise_n of_o these_o child_n which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o the_o which_o answer_n do_v constant_o meintaine_v it_o all_o doubt_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o voice_n which_o you_o yourselves_o ought_v to_o utter_v these_o child_n do_v express_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v of_o that_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o proud_o despise_v humility_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o malice_n christ_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o make_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a._n this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o viii_o psalm_n c_o where_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o although_o tongue_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o retoritian_n or_o eloquent_a person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n than_o young_a infant_n which_o as_o yet_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o true_o be_v many_o but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o great_a eloquence_n a._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v have_v say_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o show_v in_o infant_n who_o thou_o wonderful_o preserve_v do_v declare_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o haste_n a_o care_n for_o mankind_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o eloquence_n to_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o thy_o power_n the_o very_a infant_n which_o suck_n their_o mother_n teat_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o c._n for_o they_o which_o way_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n how_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n how_o the_o same_o at_o length_n be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o how_o it_o find_v food_n to_o nourish_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o feel_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v wonder_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o son_n and_o the_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v dumb_a creature_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o treuly_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o want_v a_o tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o christ_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o praise_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o infant_n do_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v you_o count_v it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o child_n shall_v yield_v praise_n unto_o i_o at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v more_o foot_n thereunto_o because_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n by_o these_o word_n but_o covert_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n m._n there_o be_v certain_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n usurp_v this_o place_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n see_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o suckling_n nor_o infant_n which_o cry_v hosanna_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o child_n of_o more_o ripe_a age_n than_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o say_v have_v not_o respect_n in_o this_o place_n to_o infant_n and_o suckling_n in_o age_n but_o to_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o estimation_n because_o the_o little_a child_n do_v geve_v testimony_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n and_o bloody_a man_n do_v most_o obstinate_o resist_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n m._n moreover_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o child_n with_o a_o singular_a study_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v set_v apart_o 17._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o bethany_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o the_o leave_v they_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o even_a tide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o 11._o many_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o before_o the_o time_n geve_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unto_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v
unto_o he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o &_o thirty_o verse_n follow_v in_o that_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o use_v a_o collation_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o their_o equal_n but_o to_o their_o inferior_n for_o what_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o publican_n and_o harlot_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v c._n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o type_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o life_n say_v nothing_o less_o than_o we_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v mathewe_n zache_n and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chap_a 30._o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o parable_n bring_v in_o here_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o which_o say_v â—…7_n i_o will_v sir_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o all_o greek_n book_n &_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n c._n special_o belong_v to_o the_o hehrewe_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o offer_v their_o endeavour_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v any_o thing_n they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o thouhgte_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o heli_n say_v i_o be_o here_o for_o the_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v i_o be_o ready_a or_o at_o hand_n m._n this_o son_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n say_v behold_v lord_n we_o be_v here_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o thou_o command_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o c._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n deserve_v great_a praise_n to_o fulfil_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v the_o promise_a of_o that_o which_o we_o fulfil_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v negligence_n or_o starknes_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o to_o promise_v and_o boast_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o be_v mere_a hypocsyire_n a_o a_o vice_n less_o tolerable_a a_o great_a deal_n 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o they_o m._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o force_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o own_o judgement_n against_o then selue_o even_o as_o nathan_n cause_v david_n to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v before_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o 12._o to_o this_o question_n without_o to_o great_a impudency_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifest_a verity_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o answer_n he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o now_o only_o show_v but_o also_o before_o when_o john_n come_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o verse_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n go_v before_o as_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o elder_n shall_v follow_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v deny_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o with_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o moreover_o the_o parable_n follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malice_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 6._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o priestly_a corporation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o their_o unbelief_n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n repentance_n which_o be_v most_o ungodly_a yet_o hypocritical_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o time_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o grievous_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n of_o most_o wicked_a name_n when_o as_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a sort_n of_o man_n compare_v unto_o they_o c._n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_o and_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unworthy_a because_o their_o impiety_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o lascivious_a wickedness_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o one_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o other_o whoredom_n of_o the_o which_o evell_v the_o first_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o for_o john_n come_v c._n see_v that_o john_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v christ_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_v speech_n to_o have_v say_v god_o come_v show_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o because_o s._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v just_o as_o a_o substitute_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n also_o this_o place_n bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1â—…_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o same_o which_o despise_v the_o godly_a admonition_n of_o the_o teacher_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o his_o apostle_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n tâ—…_n whosoever_o receive_v who_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o more_o subtle_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a johâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o name_o when_o he_o
david_n that_o these_o husband_n man_n and_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bvilder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a build_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n &_o wicked_a murderer_n of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o considere_v c._n but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n for_o god_n before_o the_o time_n come_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v lest_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_v and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n do_v trouble_v we_o which_o do_v arise_v to_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n furthermore_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n in_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n these_o two_o thing_n ought_v diligent_o of_o we_o to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o not_o of_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o of_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o cittesen_n not_o of_o the_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n which_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o absurd_a furor_n and_o unwonted_a madness_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v fortify_v lest_o that_o it_o quail_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v how_o profitable_a the_o forewarn_n be_v which_o put_v away_o fear_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o else_o they_o may_v have_v at_o so_o sorrowful_a a_o sight_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_a than_o for_o the_o member_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o head_n the_o husband_n man_n and_o farmer_n against_o their_o lord_n the_o counselor_n against_o their_o king_n and_o for_o the_o builder_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n from_o the_o build_n be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n there_o be_v such_o efficacy_n in_o this_o sentence_n when_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o reject_v christ_n shall_v so_o little_a profit_n that_o his_o dignity_n shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o to_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a bear_v themselves_o bold_o upon_o this_o promise_n may_v laugh_v and_o deride_v the_o foolish_a pride_n of_o man_n in_o despifing_n christ_n wicked_a for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n maugre_o their_o head_n shall_v hold_v that_o place_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o although_o they_o stamp_v and_o storm_n as_o though_o they_o be_v mad_a which_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o honour_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o shall_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v that_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o precious_a which_o hold_v up_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n that_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v but_o the_o prophet_n symplyment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a staâ—…e_n of_o the_o build_n many_o do_v subtle_o stand_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o corner_n because_o he_o join_v together_o two_o contrary_a gate_n namely_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o further_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n a._n even_o as_o also_o the_o apostell_n paul_n testify_v say_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 2._o in_o who_o what_o build_v so_o ever_o be_v couple_v together_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o spirit_n call_v they_o bvilder_n question_n which_o only_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v therefore_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a builder_n 3_o because_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o answer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o they_o do_v wicked_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o they_o this_o title_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n â—…ders_n even_o so_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v in_fw-ge the_o scripture_n to_o seducer_n and_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n which_o oftentimes_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o unto_o wolf_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o honourable_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o make_v they_o detestable_a when_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o build_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v helper_n and_o overseer_n hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n chrysâ—…_n namely_o that_o the_o lawful_a call_n do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ungodly_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n the_o legal_a priesthood_n trewe_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n do_v it_o become_v therefore_o the_o godly_a to_o obey_v they_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n let_v the_o pope_n go_v now_o with_o his_o horn_a bishop_n and_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n for_o although_o they_o be_v right_o call_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v shepherdess_n be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v seducer_n or_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v reject_v chryst_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a priest_n &_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n diverse_a faithful_a shepherd_n &_o professor_n which_o have_v painful_o and_o true_o labour_v in_o building_n the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o because_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o builder_n shall_v reject_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o have_v a_o discretion_n wise_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v admonish_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_n deceive_v no_o man_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v b_o namely_o both_o that_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v aside_o of_o the_o bvilder_n &_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n c._n because_o the_o common_a judgement_n &_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o that_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n the_o prophet_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o which_o although_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v suspect_v &_o wonder_n at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o here_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o all_o question_n and_o that_o here_o it_o be_v forbid_v plain_o that_o no_o man_n judge_n or_o deem_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o foolishness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o comprehend_v that_o miracle_n with_o our_o slender_a capascity_n which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v thou_o will_v admit_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o seem_v probable_a unto_o thou_o the_o begin_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o original_n restitution_n state_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o comprehend_v it_o with_o our_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v geve_v the_o honour_n
fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n eternal_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o certain_a state_n replenish_v with_o the_o happy_a store_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n after_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o explycation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n b._n this_o same_o similitude_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o do_v which_o go_v before_o although_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o put_v forth_o at_o a_o other_o time_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v not_o only_o about_o to_o cast_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi but_o also_o their_o froward_a obstinacy_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o furiouselye_o reject_v the_o same_o from_o they_o c._n and_o as_o that_o excellent_a man_n of_o sparta_n say_v sometime_o that_o the_o man_n of_o athenes_n know_v that_o which_o be_v right_n and_o good_a but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o even_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n say_v that_o they_o can_v talk_v well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o almighty_a go_v about_o love_o and_o gentle_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o disdaynefullye_o reject_v his_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o jew_n by_o name_n as_o here_o after_o it_o shall_v more_o evident_o appear_v which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n differ_v from_o luke_n that_o he_o express_v many_o circumstance_n and_o luke_n in_o a_o short_a somme_fw-fr touch_v the_o matter_n only_o for_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n where_o as_o luke_n simple_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o feast_n luke_n also_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o servant_n and_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o luke_n note_v but_o one_o send_v only_o matthew_n note_v more_o luke_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bid_a only_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o supper_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o evil_n entreat_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o kill_v other_o some_o to_o be_v short_a our_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wed_a garment_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o we_o note_v the_o like_a difference_n where_o as_o mathewe_n in_o teach_n one_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_a and_o large_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o honour_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wed_a dinner_n they_o despise_v the_o honour_n offer_v unto_o they_o bu._n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a father_n the_o well_o and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o king_n and_o father_n prepare_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n by_o the_o marriage_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o fellowshypp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o special_o the_o eternal_a joy_n and_o heavenly_a felicity_n c._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o respect_n in_o his_o promise_n than_o to_o make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o conjoin_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o spiritual_a wedlock_n 3_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wed_a and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o seruauntee_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n ment_fw-la to_o note_v the_o twoofolde_a grace_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o other_o nation_n also_o because_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o adoption_n by_o his_o prophet_n for_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n which_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n make_v a_o scrol_n or_o bill_n in_o the_o which_o they_o wright_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o guest_n and_o then_o afterwards_o they_o send_v for_o they_o by_o their_o servant_n even_o so_o god_n choose_v the_o jew_n before_o all_o other_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n then_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o although_o they_o which_o be_v first_o call_v live_v not_o till_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o all_o have_v salvation_n a_o like_a set_v forth_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n and_o malice_n for_o from_o the_o begin_v that_o people_n wicked_o despise_v the_o calling_n of_o god_n b._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n jew_n the_o first_o calling_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 17._o look_v now_o how_o many_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n so_o many_o be_v call_v the_o same_o calling_n abode_n until_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v this_o negligence_n have_v a_o double_a ingratitude_n first_o because_o they_o do_v resist_v god_n and_o second_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o dainty_a fare_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v a._n this_o thing_n notwithstanding_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o great_a part_n even_o as_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v many_o of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v 4_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n c._n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v send_v still_o to_o win_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v win_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v be_v that_o when_o the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a day_n of_o the_o redemption_n draw_v near_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o come_v betyme_o for_o the_o time_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o but_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o new_a messenger_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o calling_n whereof_o he_o speak_v comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v bid_a a._n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v require_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v not_o upon_o they_o this_o gentle_a and_o love_a imitation_n and_o call_n do_v declare_v to_o what_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v promoot_v they_o bu._n come_v say_v he_o not_o to_o labour_n or_o sorrow_n but_o to_o the_o w_n behold_v all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o sit_v down_o thereat_o and_o refresh_v yourselves_o a._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o by_o earthly_a thing_n understand_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o carnal_a thing_n spiritual_a thing_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o parable_n and_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v do_v signify_v the_o innumerable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o wicked_a contempt_n their_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v increase_v of_o the_o which_o it_o follow_v 5_o but_o they_o make_v light_o of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n place_n a_o other_o to_o his_o merchandise_n but_o they_o make_v light_v of_o it_o bu._n here_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o
shall_v deny_v they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n some_o such_o thing_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o red_a do_v neither_o belong_v to_o david_n nor_o to_o no_o earthly_a king_n else_o for_o there_o it_o bring_v in_o david_n the_o king_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o if_o he_o spring_v only_o of_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o david_n namely_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o week_n &_o slender_a reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n be_v attribute_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o christ_n over_o other_o but_o we_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invincible_a king_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n be_v in_o safeguard_n if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o extend_v itself_o even_o till_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v himself_o free_a from_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n than_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n he_o apply_v this_o psalm_n no_o less_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o fine_o by_o this_o title_a christ_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v excel_v among_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v there_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v then selue_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o domination_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v qâ—…_n whether_o god_n can_v not_o extol_v some_o one_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o here_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o which_o oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o man_n also_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o for_o a_o grant_n auâ—…_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v so_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n â—…_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o challenge_v this_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o â—…_n do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o true_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o although_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o make_v david_n lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o king_n also_o because_o he_o excel_v angel_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o same_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o here_o express_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n m._n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v god_n &_o perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o which_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n affirm_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o the_o which_o many_o heretic_n do_v and_o have_v do_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o this_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v jehovah_n and_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n adonai_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o eternal_a god_n say_v unto_o my_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o david_n in_o this_o that_o david_n himself_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o son_n lord_n except_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o c._n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o and_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o verse_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o scorn_v at_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o deride_v their_o furor_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n lest_o therefore_o man_n behold_v great_a business_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v &_o fear_n they_o be_v command_v to_o set_v against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o although_o man_n do_v rage_n and_o swell_v yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v void_z because_o the_o same_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v this_o kingdom_n assault_v with_o violence_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o use_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o inconstant_a nor_o deceitful_a that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n c._n the_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o know_v the_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n b._n therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v just_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n that_o wherefore_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n even_o so_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o christ_n c._n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o save_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elecct_n be_v few_o in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v without_o all_o hope_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n for_o so_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v terrefy_v and_o make_v afraid_a jest_n they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o title_a &_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v fain_o unto_o then selue_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n will_v devise_v a_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o church_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n but_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o god_n will_v never_o geve_v so_o much_o place_n to_o his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o safety_n so_o in_o punish_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v horriblelye_o inflame_v yet_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n he_o do_v moderate_v himself_o jest_n any_o of_o the_o elect_v shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o jewry_n god_n make_v flood_n to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o of_o small_a drop_n of_o a_o dry_a well_o which_o shall_v water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o people_n it_o can_v not_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v torment_v at_o a_o sudden_a in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n see_v that_o many_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o thus_o destroy_v but_o that_o titus_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o which_o be_v to_o greedy_a to_o execute_v this_o matter_n shall_v at_o his_o appointment_n arm_v themselves_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shortening_a to_o preserve_v some_o seed_n in_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v keep_v under_o and_o stay_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n he_o stay_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v they_o al._n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v a_o few_o to_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v prefer_v these_o before_o other_o suerlye_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o name_o because_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n certain_a be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v assign_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 11._o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v let_v therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o depend_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o save_v this_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v which_o be_v elect_v the_o which_o thing_n mark_v seek_v more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o set_v forth_o add_v these_o word_n say_v but_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n true_o may_v have_v serve_v but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o express_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o their_o salvation_n â—…ection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o destruction_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o he_o utter_o destroy_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o desperate_a and_o reprobate_a person_n be_v save_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v answer_n that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v the_o chaff_n be_v put_v apart_o bring_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a therfrom_n which_o be_v mingle_v even_o as_o seed_n although_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o they_o it_o be_v just_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o alone_a even_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n m._n we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o just_a where_o such_o affliction_n do_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o sake_n god_n do_v moderate_a and_o temper_v the_o deserve_a vengeance_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o concerning_a seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v at_o hand_n least_o miserable_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a title_n in_o affliction_n and_o desperation_n shall_v seek_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o unfaithfulness_n at_o lest_o by_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n crafty_o object_v unto_o they_o new_a hope_n which_o shall_v seduce_v they_o far_o from_o god_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o lie_n repentance_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o council_n in_o adversity_n the_o which_o lie_v both_o stop_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o desperation_n do_v bring_v to_o madness_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n this_o repetition_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o superfluous_a a._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v seduce_v by_o no_o mean_n m._n because_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o desolate_a dissipation_n or_o scatter_a behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o carnal_a saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o eternal_a chryst_n which_o even_o now_o by_o humility_n be_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v short_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o i_o come_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o foreshow_v unto_o you_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o sign_n also_o and_o great_a wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o b_o thus_o simple_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v always_o hear_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o always_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o external_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n also_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v false_a christ_n which_o by_o promise_v external_a felicity_n seducede_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o persuade_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v with_o external_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o
to_o the_o horrible_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o wicked_o they_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o contemn_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n it_o be_v also_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o creature_n shall_v feasse_v by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n â—…3_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v all_o these_o place_n cote_v in_o the_o margente_fw-la and_o although_o the_o elect_v be_v change_v to_o immortality_n all_o other_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o deed_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a tempteste_v of_o god_n vengeance_n 3._o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v one_o while_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o while_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v the_o son_n darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n to_o retract_v their_o light_n the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o such_o straight_n as_o though_o they_o happen_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o more_o notable_a plague_n and_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o babylonian_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o other_o be_v certain_a exaumple_n as_o it_o be_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o after_o their_o manner_n at_o the_o late_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o god_n himself_o c._n and_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v darken_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v affliction_n not_o because_o by_o the_o last_o commminge_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v but_o because_o until_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v differ_v which_o be_v begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o which_o god_n only_o give_v some_o taste_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o far_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v as_o concern_v the_o rear_a and_o reparation_n to_o come_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n a_o long_a time_n but_o cerrayne_v interpreter_n do_v mysunderstande_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o sufferance_n because_o affliction_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n as_o it_o he_o have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o misery_n have_v a_o end_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o may_v majesty_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n b._n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o call_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n consist_v or_o else_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n then selue_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o which_o exposition_n the_o greek_a word_n agree_v becave_a it_o signify_v to_o move_v to_o shaake_v or_o by_o strike_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n who_o many_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o shall_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o true_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v do_v both_o darken_v our_o mind_n &_o also_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o salvation_n get_v by_o he_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v at_o his_o last_o come_v arise_v and_o open_o show_v forth_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n set_v up_o a_o loft_n make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o behold_v he_o bu._n for_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o battle_n do_v first_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v regard_n be_v gather_v together_o m._n some_o will_v have_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o foot_n hand_n &_o side_n othersome_a understand_v by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o their_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a &_o proper_a which_o take_v this_o word_n sign_n for_o a_o signification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o c._n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v also_o denounce_v unto_o all_o people_n mourn_v and_o lamentation_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a and_o destroy_v with_o his_o presence_n those_o which_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n be_v absent_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o bring_v terror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o so_o great_a contumacy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o light_n occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o mock_v god_n without_o punishment_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o entice_v snare_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n therefore_o least_o that_o they_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v their_o drunken_a joy_n chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o length_n into_o mourn_v and_o gnash_n of_o tethe_fw-mi b._n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v earthy_o and_o carnal_a man_n have_v get_v no_o right_a or_o part_n of_o the_o supernal_a and_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o savyoure_n shall_v weep_v when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o clowden_n and_o go_v before_o his_o glorious_a come_v feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o intolerable_a judgement_n tarry_v for_o they_o this_o word_n then_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n with_o it_o as_o it_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o which_o do_v now_o reject_v
paul_n say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o man_n judgement_n â—…_n but_o that_o his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o the_o lord_n m._n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v confer_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o evil_a servant_n 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n m._n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v faithful_a shall_v have_v great_a honour_n and_o be_v make_v equal_a almost_o with_o his_o lord_n â—…_n for_o when_o joseph_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o king_n treasure_n in_o egypt_n he_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o the_o king_n except_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v lukâ—…_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n tiâ—…_n i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n &_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v aiust_a judge_n shall_v geve_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n coâ—…_n c._n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o honourable_a office_n that_o the_o great_a their_o office_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o servant_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o steward_n must_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n otherwise_o christ_n reprove_v they_o of_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o frame_v not_o then selue_o according_a to_o their_o honour_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o only_o because_o they_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n office_n a_o diligent_a and_o sober_a attention_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o less_o excusable_a in_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n aught_o to_o kindle_v a_o diligence_n in_o they_o a._n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o their_o painful_a travail_n in_o their_o call_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a reward_n 48_o butt_n and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n will_v be_v long_o a_o come_n but_o and_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v bu._n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o those_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o that_o they_o must_v geve_v account_n unto_o christ_n but_o first_o of_o all_o do_v consume_v their_o lord_n substance_n and_o afterward_o show_v tyranny_n against_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o certain_a secret_a persuasion_n of_o that_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodly_a have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 14_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a servant_n be_v so_o secure_a or_o careless_a sure_o because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o long_a tarriance_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o day_n will_v never_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v geve_v account_n m._n of_o such_o the_o apostell_n seem_v to_o speak_v say_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n in_o deceitfulness_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n absence_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n must_v put_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n &_o restrain_v the_o fleshly_a affection_n lest_o we_o be_v wicked_o carry_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n more_o sharp_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o than_o when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o tribunal_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o seek_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o above_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a wicked_o contemn_v 49_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n yea_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a m._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o fear_n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o way_n show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o boldness_n to_o increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o louse_v the_o reins_n give_v himself_o to_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n only_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o dissolute_a and_o wicked_a servant_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o obstinate_o seek_v to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o perverse_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o riotous_o spead_v his_o master_n good_n to_o his_o reproach_n this_o be_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o secure_a and_o careless_a servant_n to_o the_o which_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n the_o bishops_z abbot_n prior_n &_o clerk_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n also_o which_o serve_v antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o like_a of_o all_o other_o to_o that_o sluggish_a &_o careless_a servant_n for_o these_o have_v rather_o sit_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a than_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v unpunished_a no_o true_o for_o harken_v to_o what_o follow_v 50_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v a._n behold_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n bu._n first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n for_o when_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n a._n and_o then_o shall_v follow_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o it_o follow_v 51_o and_o shall_v hew_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n to_o cut_v the_o body_n of_o they_o in_o piece_n which_o have_v break_v faith_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o aulus_n gellius_n c._n here_o therefore_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v add_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a servant_n because_o such_o unbridled_a wickedness_n deserve_v the_o great_a vengeance_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n b._n he_o usurp_v this_o word_n portion_n or_o part_n for_o
that_o one_o may_v help_v another_o and_o to_o make_v that_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a propfite_n of_o all_o man_n which_o one_o man_n particular_o enjoy_v &_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a connexion_n &_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v but_o christ_n here_o note_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o unprofitable_a carriage_n be_v take_v away_o 5._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n c._n he_o do_v therefore_o right_o compare_v that_o part_n of_o grace_n which_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v to_o that_o necessary_a carriage_n which_o every_o one_o that_o travel_v have_v because_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v many_o wherefore_o this_o that_o follow_v go_v you_o rarhe_a by_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o rather_o a_o reproach_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o before_o now_o to_o buy_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neglect_v of_o you_o for_o then_o there_o be_v oil_n to_o sell_v which_o now_o can_v beget_v neither_o for_o money_n nor_o love_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v hereupon_o foolish_o bring_v in_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o virtue_n or_o else_o by_o our_o industry_n for_o in_o this_o word_n bye_o there_o be_v no_o price_n note_v even_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 55._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o price_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n at_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v this_o than_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n m._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o the_o just_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v send_v the_o foolish_a to_o some_o place_n to_o buy_v this_o oil_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n then_o by_o the_o which_o they_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o negligence_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ought_v to_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v ironia_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o certain_a exprobration_n or_o reprochinge_v 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v a._n all_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o vir._n c._n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o scrupulous_o demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v oil_n because_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o readiness_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n lord_n lord_n a._n this_o repetition_n or_o doubleinge_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n do_v declare_v how_o great_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v which_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o know_v to_o late_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n promise_v true_o that_o he_o will_v here_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o here_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o trust_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n hypocrite_n shall_v make_v lamentation_n in_o vain_a that_o all_o help_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n as_o esau_n 12._o which_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birth_n right_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v by_o inheritance_n have_v receive_v blessing_n he_o be_v put_v by_o for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o do_v rather_o murmur_v against_o god_n such_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o know_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o can_v cry_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o never_o count_v you_o among_o the_o number_n of_o i_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o yet_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v m._n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o parable_n watch_v say_v he_o wherefore_o because_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a &_o shut_v against_o the_o rest_n when_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v who_o come_n no_o man_n know_v 14._o for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n m._n in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o this_o parable_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o come_n special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v those_o gift_n faithful_o according_a to_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n m._n for_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o travelinge_n man_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o present_a reveal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n show_v that_o he_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n â—â—_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a place_n in_o the_o nyntene_n of_o luke_n where_o this_o parable_n also_o be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o m._n howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o parable_n c._n for_o matthew_n touch_v one_o only_a part_n luke_n comprehend_v two_o this_o part_n both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a lord_n which_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o good_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v but_o luke_n have_v this_o more_o than_o mathewe_n that_o the_o citizen_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n under_o he_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o these_o part_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v great_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o happy_a state_n thereof_o out_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v diligent_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o they_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n the_o which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_a without_o travail_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n c._n see_v the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o correct_v this_o error_n because_o he_o must_v go_v a_o great_a way_n of_o to_o get_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o far_a country_n christ_n thereby_o ment_fw-la to_o note_n nothing_o else_o than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o the_o last_o come_n for_o although_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
their_o merit_n and_o desert_n for_o although_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v to_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o virtue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o word_n virtue_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o accord_v to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o as_o they_o have_v get_v praise_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o accord_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n think_v they_o meet_v and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v meet_v of_o god_n until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o meet_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n dhunamis_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o this_o word_n ability_n want_v all_o ambiguity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n their_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o preach_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o be_v the_o good_n of_o christ_n increase_v which_o good_n or_o treasure_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n occupy_n till_o i_o come_v be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o go_v you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n â—…_n a._n for_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v 15._o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o straight_o way_n depart_v read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n before_o 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talentes_fw-la go_v and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o and_o wan_a other_o five_o talentes_fw-la then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v m._n these_o word_n do_v very_o well_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n special_o the_o apostleship_n this_o word_n go_v have_v relation_n to_o go_v you_o and_o to_o this_o also_o and_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o howbeit_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n aught_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o occupy_v which_o profitable_o bestow_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o bu._n for_o to_o occupy_v be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o live_v honest_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o goodness_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o by_o such_o like_a godly_a labour_n to_o win_v many_o unto_o god_n c._n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o apt_o compare_v to_o occupy_v because_o they_o ought_v mutual_o to_o occupy_v among_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o wan_a other_o five_o talent_n the_o gain_n and_o fruit_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o common_a profit_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o enrich_v or_o in_o increase_v our_o labour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o every_o man_n do_v most_o profit_n his_o brethren_n and_o do_v profitablelye_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o their_o profit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v gain_n and_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o acceptable_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o the_o account_n god_n therefore_o take_v fruit_n of_o we_o because_o by_o our_o work_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v unworthy_a true_o but_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o use_v the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o diverse_a nation_n 9_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o unto_o christ_n 17._o likewise_o also_o he_o that_o receive_v two_o gain_v other_o two_o bu._n the_o servant_n that_o receive_v five_o talentes_fw-la signify_v those_o which_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n therefore_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n but_o this_o man_n which_o receive_v two_o talent_n only_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o also_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v labour_n faithful_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a all_o these_o occupy_v profitable_o and_o do_v gain_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n 18_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n m._n this_o fellow_n represent_v those_o which_o discharge_v not_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n â—…enants_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o do_v abstain_v from_o occupy_v from_o labour_n from_o trouble_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o preach_a the_o gospel_n seek_v only_o their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n â–ª_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n which_o forsake_v the_o function_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o keep_v their_o talent_n have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o gain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o wonderful_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v the_o gift_n receive_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o other_o man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v condemn_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o untrusty_a and_o reprobate_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o dyscharge_v their_o duty_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a season_n the_o lord_n of_o these_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o after_o a_o long_a season_n m._n although_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o christ_n come_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judgement_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v behave_v himself_o the_o more_o negligent_o because_o of_o the_o long_o come_v thereof_o and_o reckon_v with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v geve_v account_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o we_o be_v therefore_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o care_n and_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n because_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o own_o insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o have_v good_n if_o he_o through_o negligence_n lose_v any_o part_n thereof_o he_o think_v the_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o not_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n for_o the_o loss_n but_o he_o which_o occupy_v another_o man_n substance_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o care_v for_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n know_v that_o he_o must_v geve_v account_n 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talentes_fw-la say_v sir_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talentes_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v gain_v with_o they_o sive_fw-la more_o m._n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n because_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o account_n therefore_o he_o declare_v simple_o what_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v in_o make_v of_o a_o account_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o declare_v what_o and_o how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o great_a vantage_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o know_v how_o much_o gain_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n but_o shall_v say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc_n etc_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n c._n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o vocation_n 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
christ_n into_o the_o house_n of_o anna_n until_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n c._n although_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v part_n of_o that_o judgement_n 17._o which_o the_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o a_o little_a chastise_v be_v leafte_o though_o the_o mere_a and_o sole_a government_n be_v go_v hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o receive_v his_o last_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o press_v with_o his_o judgement_n may_v afterward_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o deputy_n by_o the_o priest_n 18._o caiphas_n be_v also_o call_v josephus_n who_o as_o josephus_n the_o historiographer_n say_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n of_o judea_n when_o as_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o canithus_n be_v displace_v from_o that_o honour_n but_o the_o surname_n be_v only_o put_v of_o the_o evangelist_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v then_o more_o common_o know_v than_o any_o other_o and_o where_o as_o john_n say_v that_o caiphas_n be_v his_o priest_n the_o same_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n which_o many_o false_o suppose_v but_o that_o cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o way_n evident_o appear_v by_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a honour_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v endue_v but_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o discord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n will_v deprive_v one_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o either_o for_o money_n or_o for_o favour_n at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o so_o vitellus_n deprive_v caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n succeed_v where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v m._n although_o caiphas_n be_v no_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o buy_v his_o office_n for_o money_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o like_o will_v to_o like_v he_o be_v allow_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o senioure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n which_o cost_n he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o rest_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o priest_n gain_n therefore_o as_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o jewish_a priesthood_n even_o so_o all_o man_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o all_o to_o preserve_v the_o priest_o kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v take_v they_o come_v together_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o trewe_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a spectacle_n for_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o lawful_a worship_n nor_o the_o face_n or_o image_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o where_o else_o save_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a mediatoure_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v christ_n the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n 8._o but_o because_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v aside_o of_o the_o builder_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o because_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o defence_n 8._o at_o the_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v it_o be_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o of_o the_o lord_n jest_n such_o impiety_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a 58._o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n but_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o of_o m_o hear_v the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o denial_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o his_o master_n by_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o rest_n fleadde_a but_o a_o far_o of_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n toward_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v together_o in_o a_o godly_a man._n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n s._n john_n show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n 18._o and_o so_o do_v a_o other_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v out_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n somme_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o light_n conjecture_v which_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n because_o he_o always_o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o omit_n his_o name_n but_o how_o shall_v john_n come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a fisher_n and_o how_o can_v he_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o dispose_v and_o compactinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o peter_n deny_v christ_n once_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a other_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o he_o retournethe_v to_o the_o other_o two_o denyalle_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o negligent_a reader_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o anna_n but_o the_o word_n give_v no_o such_o occasion_n but_o do_v rather_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o damsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o urge_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v in_o but_o that_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v obtain_v leave_v for_o peter_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o both_o of_o a_o godly_a love_n follow_v christ_n but_o see_v christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o sigh_v and_o pray_v in_o some_o secret_a corner_n then_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v of_o no_o better_a strength_n but_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v absent_v himself_o as_o better_a shall_v appear_v for_o now_o he_o take_v that_o upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n before_o have_v discharge_v he_o but_o he_o failethe_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o death_n c._n wherefore_o he_o do_v rash_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a._n see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o whither_o i_o go_v 13._o thou_o canst_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n by_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v we_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o spirit_n jest_n we_o pass_v our_o bound_n he_o pounish_v for_o the_o same_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o often_o as_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n jest_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enterprise_n or_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o strength_n and_o ability_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n the_o
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o except_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v guilty_a in_o earth_n we_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o bond_n moreover_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o sorrowful_a and_o base_a form_n before_o pilate_n let_v we_o thereby_o gather_v occasion_n to_o believe_v the_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o it_o pertain_v which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o as_o concern_v his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n urge_v he_o on_o every_o side_n that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hereupon_o come_v that_o power_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8._o father_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v on_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v not_o withstand_v all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n pilate_n chief_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o sedition_n because_o if_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a state_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v he_o without_o delay_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n m._n s._n john_n say_v then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n because_o they_o be_v seditiouslye_o bend_v he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o true_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o absolve_v &_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o answer_v so_o spare_o for_o see_v he_o have_v a_o judge_n so_o gentle_a a_o favourable_a and_o which_o hear_v he_o willing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o willing_o hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n which_o pilate_n demand_v here_o of_o christ_n name_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o burden_a he_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n speak_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v some_o other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o the_o which_o aunsweee_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cool_a in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o overthwart_a refutation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o fault_n be_v undescrete_o object_v to_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v just_o he_o suspect_v but_o pilate_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v it_o well_o that_o christ_n shall_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o displeasure_n and_o reproach_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o be_v long_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v a_o judge_n stranger_n do_v not_o accuse_v thou_o but_o thine_o own_o country_n man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o discord_n and_o contention_n by_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o but_o you_o weary_a and_o trouble_v yourselves_o yet_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o office_n which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v must_v see_v that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v maintain_v thy_o high_a priest_n accuse_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v a._n a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n stand_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v strike_v with_o fist_n spit_v upon_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o know_v whereby_o we_o lean_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a or_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o christ_n charge_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o reproach_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocency_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o withstand_v politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o renew_v matter_n in_o the_o public_a state_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n of_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o transitory_a because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a it_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o euenso_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n horrible_a motion_n and_o earthquake_n yet_o let_v our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n abide_v firm_a and_o stable_a if_o we_o be_v cruel_o vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o abide_v for_o we_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v bring_v unto_o we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o will_v be_v but_o earthly_a and_o of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v but_o a_o time_n but_o now_o although_o to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v who_o they_o be_v which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n name_o they_o which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a abide_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o show_v in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 17._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dwell_a in_o we_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a christ_n add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o minister_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o tumult_n nor_o take_v any_o weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o get_v power_n and_o force_v by_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o to_o his_o impery_n and_o power_n but_o also_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o defend_v
the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unapt_o and_o amiss_o which_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n only_o prove_v by_o the_o present_a deed_n how_o frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n slanderous_o bring_v against_o he_o furthermore_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v defend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v syirituall_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o his_o build_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o law_n nor_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o punishment_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o prince_n by_o accidens_fw-la may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v external_a discipline_n and_o partly_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v their_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o weapon_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o already_o pilate_n understand_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o challenge_v some_o one_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o other_o say_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o affyrmance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o natural_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o he_o true_a and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o fear_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v betause_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a and_o maintain_v truth_n be_v commit_v from_o above_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n this_o sentence_n christ_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v pilate_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o profit_v as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o true_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o which_o they_o receive_v reverent_o &_o without_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_n understandidge_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o which_o natural_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n christ_n preach_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o debity_n as_o witness_v s._n john_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n answer_v thus_o thou_o say_v it_o c._n the_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o john_n that_o christ_n confess_v free_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v away_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o great_o seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o half_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o overthwartlye_o note_v the_o slander_n with_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o without_o a_o cause_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o pilate_n curious_o inquire_v as_o common_o heathen_a man_n do_v which_o greedy_o desy_a the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v notwythstandinge_a ignorant_a why_o they_o desire_n this_o for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o rather_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o disdain_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n for_o although_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o ignorance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a in_o blind_v the_o proud_a give_v they_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o deserve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pride_n come_v that_o disdain_n pride_n which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n submit_v itself_o to_o learn_v because_o every_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o matter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n but_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n affirm_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capascitye_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o special_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o these_o name_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n of_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n now_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v contemptuous_o reject_v they_o very_o few_o therefore_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o which_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o his_o first_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o understand_v and_o that_o pilate_n speak_v in_o derison_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v angerye_n and_o displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o displeasure_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o froward_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o force_n of_o the_o same_o for_o although_o pilate_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v not_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a._n although_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o adjudge_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o fame_n or_o office_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n moreover_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o describe_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o his_o death_n by_o external_a force_n
no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v careless_o curse_v themselves_o as_o though_o before_o god_n they_o be_v excusable_a hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o careful_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o unadvised_a rashness_n in_o all_o judgment_n for_o when_o man_n dare_v neglect_v inquisition_n and_o diligent_a search_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_o with_o the_o which_o he_o punish_v their_o pride_n which_o disdain_n to_o make_v any_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o which_o refuse_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o equity_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o in_o kill_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v unto_o god_o good_a service_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o wicked_a error_n but_o of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v just_o cast_v into_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o last_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o we_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a minister_n be_v handle_v or_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o reverent_o and_o sober_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n jest_n that_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n do_v put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n but_o as_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v this_o execrable_a voice_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n ecepte_v their_o impiety_n have_v be_v first_o desperate_a even_o so_o afterward_o he_o punish_v the_o same_o just_o by_o horrible_a and_o strange_a mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o wonderful_o keep_v certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o jest_n that_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 19_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o rial_n priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o so_o great_a grace_n do_v conspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o wickedness_n declare_v the_o constancy_n and_o fyrmenes_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o deliver_v those_o who_o he_o choose_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o general_a destruction_n euenso_n his_o truth_n will_v always_o have_v the_o upperhand_o of_o all_o the_o let_n and_o stay_v of_o humane_a incredulity_n m._n although_o therefore_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a mean_n do_v curse_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o themselves_o but_o receive_v they_o which_o repent_v as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o child_n for_o paul_n also_o be_v of_o they_o and_o many_o thousand_o also_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o s._n 21._o james_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o in_o the_o second_o &_o four_o chapter_n notwythstand_v this_o vengeance_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o rest_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n louse_n unto_o they_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n louse_n m._n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o so_o pilate_n will_v to_o content_a the_o people_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v and_o let_v louse_n unto_o they_o barrabas_n who_o they_o desire_a who_o for_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 19_o and_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o jesus_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o jew_n true_o constrain_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v up_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o accord_v to_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v condemn_v because_o two_o thief_n also_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n c._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o a_o assent_n or_o agreement_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o judge_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_o the_o son_n of_o god_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n but_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v condemn_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v abhor_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o punishment_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v wound_v with_o grief_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o medicine_n that_o may_v heal_v the_o same_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v much_o more_o hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o except_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o put_v away_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o ransom_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n to_o purchase_v life_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o cross_a the_o curse_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o uncleanness_n remain_v in_o we_o any_o more_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o m._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o scourginge_a be_v that_o or_o no_o where_o of_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v 19_o the_o which_o also_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n before_o when_o pilate_n will_v have_v set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v beat_v the_o second_o time_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o crucify_v but_o he_o be_v first_o scourge_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scourge_v by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v he_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o afterward_o the_o mock_n and_o scorn_n be_v recite_v which_o follow_v the_o condemnation_n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o deputy_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a haule_fw-mi and_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o company_n then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o deputy_n bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o lively_a cooler_n how_o the_o most_o meek_a jesus_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o wicked_a after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o death_n a._n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v this_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o without_o consideration_n but_o by_o the_o best_a order_n of_o true_a judgement_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purpell_n robe_n and_o they_o strip_v he_o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o they_o put_v of_o his_o own_o clothes_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o desire_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o soldier_n so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v give_v judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v will_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o cesar_n mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n be_v condemn_v thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v show_v that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v usurp_v a_o mis_fw-fr unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n they_o take_v of_o his_o own_o apparel_n which_o be_v like_o to_o other_o man_n and_o put_v on_o he_o garment_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n as_o purpell_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kingelike_a salutation_n but_o because_o they_o do_v this_o to_o his_o reproach_n
they_o put_v on_o he_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o of_o thorn_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kingly_o sceptre_n they_o geve_v unto_o he_o a_o read_n and_o with_o their_o salutation_n they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffete_v he_o by_o this_o image_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deride_v in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o singular_a example_n of_o patience_n in_o christ_n 29._o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n m._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v common_o suffer_v and_o they_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o torment_v all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o prepare_v which_o be_v not_o then_o make_v special_o to_o deride_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n nor_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o contemptible_a 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v upon_o he_o they_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v c._n in_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a jest_n or_o pastime_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o way_n what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o then_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n will_n erect_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_v hope_n such_o be_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n do_v abhor_v it_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n loath_a it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v defile_v withal_o kind_a of_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o deformity_n which_o he_o once_o suffer_v in_o earth_n do_v now_o get_v unto_o we_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v with_o the_o spot_v of_o sin_n but_o all_o most_o clean_o blot_v out_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_o do_v shine_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v thus_o wise_a abase_v for_o our_o sake_n by_o this_o document_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o wonderful_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v want_n rather_o a_o secret_a meditation_n and_o ponder_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o worldly_a judgement_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o only_o seem_v unto_o we_o contemptible_a but_o full_a also_o of_o shameful_a reproach_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o overcome_v such_o offence_n with_o the_o excelencye_n of_o faith_n neither_o let_v we_o care_v what_o reproach_n the_o wicked_a geve_v unto_o christ_n but_o rather_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o excel_v man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n also_o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n of_o he_o again_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o bu._n the_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_o that_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o divide_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o special_o when_o they_o resist_v the_o purpose_n of_o god._n they_o seem_v also_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v but_o special_o they_o which_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a teacher_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o therefore_o carry_v to_o his_o death_n and_o so_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyreen_n name_v simon_n and_o he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o m._n saint_n john_n have_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o dead_v man_n skull_n but_o in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n name_v simon_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o simon_n of_o cyren_n be_v constrain_v bare_a his_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o be_v express_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v offender_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v this_o burden_n but_o such_o thief_n as_o be_v strong_a in_o body_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bare_a the_o cross_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o a_o lamb_n shouldde_v offer_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o whip_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o oppress_v of_o he_o with_o injury_n do_v make_v he_o to_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n m._n je_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v and_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n they_o constrain_v this_o simon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o pass_v by_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o toucthe_v the_o cross_n of_o such_o ignominy_n be_v the_o death_n thereof_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n of_o cyren_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v inge_v a_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o father_n perhaps_o come_v out_o of_o cirenia_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o lybia_n 2._o and_o unto_o cyrene_n nam_v simon_n s_o mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v about_o some_o rustical_a business_n c._n but_o this_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o office_n be_v now_o make_v noble_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v it_o superflouse_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n but_o also_o of_o his_o country_n and_o son_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o price_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o same_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bare_z his_o cross_n bu_n saint_n luke_n say_v and_o on_o he_o lay_v they_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bare_z it_o after_o jesus_n simon_n therefore_o come_v behind_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v help_v the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o but_o where_o as_o simon_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o constrain_v he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o never_o submit_v itself_o willing_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o much_o people_n and_o many_o woman_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o cry_v and_o lament_v for_o
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proâ—…elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a â—â—â—denes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pâ—…e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v â–ª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21â—…_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o â–ª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o â—…ersian_a worship_n 29._o â—…eace_n maker_n 79._o â—â—ace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woâ—â—e_n 145._o popish_a â—…ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7â—…_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyâ—…_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaâ—â—tye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentâ—…_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o
person_n of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suâ—â—cie_n notwithstanding_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n i_o mean_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v special_o speak_v &_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v commit_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a an_o apostell_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o louse_v can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o apostelshyp_n than_o can_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o papist_n infer_v &_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o empire_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v honour_n among_o a_o few_o &_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o rule_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v no_o more_o weight_n on_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n or_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dispense_v &_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v &_o louse_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v extend_v itself_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o building_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o huge_a &_o monstrous_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n false_o arrogate_v to_o then selue_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overthrow_v but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o come_v nothing_o herupon_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o will_v grant_v this_o princelike_a power_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v here_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bequeathe_v &_o dispose_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o birthright_n &_o inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o successor_n wherefore_o the_o papistes_fw-fr make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n &_o of_o the_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o conclude_v how_o long_o soever_o the_o succession_n shall_v continue_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n rome_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o for_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o room_n by_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n &_o death_n of_o the_o apostel_n seek_v to_o get_v unto_o itself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o immagin_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o fond_a this_o imagination_n be_v little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a furthermore_o although_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o falsehood_n &_o disloyalty_n what_o soever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o there_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o lordship_n and_o empire_n trewe_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o christ_n bestow_v in_o extol_v the_o heir_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o honour_n to_o apostatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n seek_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o person_n as_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o both_o to_o condemn_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n bold_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n bu._n christ_n here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o which_o may_v make_v a_o man_n marvel_v see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n m._n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n confess_v yes_o very_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o undoubted_o have_v not_o christ_n also_o enjoin_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n be_v easy_a answer_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n before_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v teacher_n to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prepare_v and_o get_v disciple_n to_o their_o master_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v those_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n bring_v a_o end_n now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o trewe_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a or_o ripe_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_a stock_n the_o lord_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o until_o he_o also_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o new_a constancy_n m._n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v speak_v speak_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v unfruitful_a hereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v scilente_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n christ_n in_o every_o place_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n perfect_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n or_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n expound_a unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n apt_a also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o conflict_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o new_a fortitude_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n not_o with_o glitter_a pomp_n not_o with_o abondance_n of_o richesse_n not_o with_o the_o joyful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_o they_o to_o overcome_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v already_o
conceive_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n greedy_o gape_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o weigh_v so_o little_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n not_o honourable_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a say_v and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o warn_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o buy_v priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o senior_n c._n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o discipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifycer_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2._o or_o messenger_n these_o be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o counterfeity_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v 21._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o pharisee_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n c._n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o cross_n shall_v trouble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o salve_v this_o sore_a say_v that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o iii_o day_n and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o until_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o bright_o shine_v therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v wise_o way_n and_o consider_v this_o toâ—…_n that_o when_o they_o covet_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o teach_v with_o profit_n they_o must_v always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o roose_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o 22._o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o a_o side_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n favour_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o c._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o moderate_a boldness_n for_o peter_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o take_v his_o master_n a_o side_n howbeit_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v before_o witness_n notwithstanding_o peter_n exceed_v the_o boldness_n of_o modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o reason_n m._n peter_n true_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o love_n be_v to_o carnal_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o he_o use_v more_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o here_o when_o he_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a impotent_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yea_o &_o kill_v by_o they_o be_v ignonoraunt_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v christ_n a_o side_n rebuke_v he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n zeal_n c._n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o rash_a and_o undiscreet_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o drive_v man_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v peter_n judge_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o our_o good_a intention_n be_v accept_v before_o god._n god._n so_o great_a pride_n true_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v murmur_n if_o that_o please_v not_o god_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pertinacye_n the_o papist_n do_v boast_n and_o vaunt_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o true_o when_o they_o do_v so_o arrogant_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n but_o do_v also_o condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a madness_n if_o true_o sense_n &_o carnal_a judgement_n may_v prevail_v the_o intention_n of_o peter_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a but_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o great_a reproach_n for_o what_o mean_v so_o severe_a a_o reprehension_n question_n whereas_o he_o show_v always_o such_o gentleness_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o so_o cruel_o thunder_v against_o he_o elect_v &_o choose_a disciple_n answer_n the_o reason_n true_o be_v manifest_a namely_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v pacify_v and_o stay_v all_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n for_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o unrulelyne_n be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o furious_a and_o unruly_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suppress_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o learn_v only_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v right_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v favour_v thyself_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v esto_fw-la or_o sis_fw-la and_o the_o omit_n of_o the_o verb_n make_v much_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o peter_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n do_v great_o abhor_v the_o same_o
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v contemn_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n shall_v see_v in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o shall_v mourn_v c._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_o teach_a that_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v mourn_a among_o all_o kindred_n zacâ—…_n like_v as_o man_n mourn_v for_o their_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o and_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o first_o child_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o late_a and_o without_o profit_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o explycation_n of_o that_o sign_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n on_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v then_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vile_a servant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthy_o but_o heavenly_a as_o the_o disciple_n false_o immagyne_v m._n and_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o they_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v shall_v they_o see_v come_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n to_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n after_o this_o manner_n mathâ—…_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_a on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o nynt_v of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v joâ—…_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v they_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v leave_v his_o human_a nature_n but_o do_v clarify_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o subtance_n in_o the_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n m._n he_o ascend_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o from_o their_o sight_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o dessende_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 4._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v the_o cloud_n let_v we_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o charriote_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n not_o to_o differ_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o repent_v or_o convert_v to_o late_a repentance_n be_v vain_a which_o to_o no_o purpose_n afflict_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o make_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o evil_a christian_n to_o mourn_v 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n even_o from_o the_o high_n part_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n elect_v bu._n or_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v but_o the_o well_o sound_v and_o shrill_a trumpet_n 10_o by_o the_o which_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v call_v from_o all_o place_n be_v that_o most_o effectual_a call_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 19_o by_o the_o levite_n moreover_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n make_v of_o this_o last_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 15._o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v the_o shout_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n say_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v dessende_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archeangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o another_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a m._n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v reprobate_n neither_o the_o just_a or_o pure_a from_o sin_v which_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o the_o elect_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n a._n out_o of_o the_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o clear_a fountain_n all_o good_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v god._n or_o will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n do_v flow_v c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o four_o wind_v that_o be_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o elect_v must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heythe_n of_o the_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o utmost_a region_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolical_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o elect_a that_o altoughe_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o ash_n disperse_v through_o the_o air_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v under_o his_o head_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o long_o look_v for_o inheritance_n for_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n the_o sorrowful_a scatter_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v discourage_v they_o wherefore_o also_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rack_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a either_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o wicked_a opinion_n or_o else_o to_o be_v uncertayne_o lead_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o collection_n but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o we_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o angelical_a power_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o christ_n therefore_o set_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o more_o than_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o molest_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n wander_v unstable_a chase_v into_o banyshment_n and_o be_v dash_v and_o bruise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o miserable_o rend_v have_v nothing_o sure_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o he_o shall_v gather_v it_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o let_v 32_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n spring_v you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o shoot_v forth_o their_o bud_n you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o summer_n be_v then_o